# Category: Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987

## LET US GO OVER THE ORIGINAL BOUNDARY

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### April 1, 1987
Belvedere
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

Today is the first day of April, the month of blossoming flowers. The title of today’s message is, “Let Us Go Over the Original Boundary.” Where is that original boundary? What kind of world do we live in? The place in which we now live is not the original world but is, in a way, the opposite of the original world. Because of the fall of man, this fallen world came into being. We must have this understanding very clear in our minds.

The question we must ask is, why did separation occur and the opposite fallen world come into being? Why was the original world not realized? Was the design defective? Was something lacking? Or was the original world in itself perfect but something else intervened? The master of the original world, the Creator, was God. God is almighty and perfect. The perfect God created and designed the original world, so it should not have any defect. It should be perfect. So how did the original world become defective? A certain being conspired to make this happen.

What is the definition of the original world? The original world has only one master. The fallen world is different. It has come under a foreign master, and more than one. Therefore, our entire effort and struggle has been to search after the one original master.

Why should the world have boundaries? If the entire globe was one nation there would be no need for boundaries. The original world would in itself have no reason for boundaries. However, because the fallen world came into being, many boundaries are needed.

If there were no fall, who would be the master, the owner of the whole universe? Yes, God is the owner of the original world. What did God have in mind for His original world? God wanted to dwell together with and share life and have dominion over His creation. In the original world, all beings and creatures were supposed to be living for the sake of their Creator. Everything would be ready to accept, even in very rare and remote spots, a visit from the Creator. The Creator could not visit and embrace them every day, but they would understand. Maybe seven years would pass between visits, but all the creatures would be ready to embrace their owner, the Creator, at any time.

What is the glue that binds together the Creator and all the creatures? What is pulling everything together? It is the true love relationship. True love in the original form. That is the central power to bring the two into a reciprocal relationship.

If that owner or Creator is truly a center of love, then even though billions of years elapsed, there would be no change. All the creatures would still be yearning to form a loving relationship with their Creator.

The created world can be divided into the mineral, animal, and plant kingdoms. All things have a common element, whether they are part of the animal, plant, or mineral kingdom. There is a certain common thread running through everything-they all have a quality that makes them capable of participating in the give and take of love.

Look at the animal kingdom. The central figure of that kingdom is man, who has five senses-sight, smell, hearing, taste, and touch. We usually talk only about these senses, but some people talk about a sixth sense and I have talked about seven senses. The seventh sense is our antenna to know God. Without that antenna, you have no ability to know God. Actually, if the fall hadn’t occurred, perfected people would have enjoyed seven senses. But fallen man only has five senses. Animals have those same five senses.

What about viruses? What about disease cells-germs? Are those animals or plants? Do you think a germ has eyes? Of course, you can’t identify them like human eyes, but they must have some vision within their own structure. If God did not allow germs to have eyes, then they would come and protest, “God, what happened? You gave eyes to all the other creatures, so why didn’t You give them to me?” Then God would say, “I’ve heard your complaint. You’re right. You deserve eyes. Here they are.”

What about ears? Does a germ have ears? Even if we can’t imagine a germ having ears, theoretically we have to accept that a germ has ears and a nose. If there is no nose, that means that a germ can survive in a complete vacuum. But they have to breathe. Are there male germs and female germs? What about it-is there marriage in the germ world?

Even in the germ world, there are certain original relationships of love. That ability is there to some degree. There is joyful expression within the germ world and joyful expression in the human world. Of course, the human world is more real to you. Did the germ world have a fall? Do they commit fallen acts and sins? No. Therefore, in reality the germ world may be closer to the original world.

Now everybody at least recognizes and accepts that the animal kingdom is divided into male and female. What about the plant kingdom? Are there female and male elements? Yes, no question about it. Do they also have eyes, noses, ears, and mouths? Yes. You Moonies have to think about these things that nobody else has thought about. Perhaps you come to the conclusion, “Well, plants must also have mouths, ears, noses, and eyes.” When the plants hear that statement, would they like it or would they reject it? All these things are most likely true in the plant kingdom.

What about the mineral kingdom? Are there still eyes, ears, noses, mouths-five senses? When you look at the microscopic world, atoms, for example, can be divided into electrons and protons and neutrons. Those elements are clearly there. You can separate an electron to the east and a proton to the west, but they will immediately move toward each other with magnetic power, pulling into original unity. Electrons circle around protons. They display plus and minus charges, which symbolizes male and female character. You might try to deny that the electron and proton and neutron have five senses, but how can you explain that they are all trying to find each other, trying to attract or repel one another?

Let’s say that a proton and an electron had some kind of eye disease. They would need to go to a doctor. If a doctor could treat them, wouldn’t they appreciate it? They would be excited. The atomic creatures would say, “Look at the human world. They have all kinds of doctors-eye doctors, nose doctors, ear doctors, hand doctors, dentists -so why don’t we have doctors?” The electrons and protons would protest. If something went out of order and there were no doctor to fix it up, they would feel insecure.

Today, America is afflicted by the plague of AIDS. Some people have predicted that in 10 years’ time, 100 million people will be casualties. There is no cure, no medicine, no doctor. So what do we see in our society today? Insecurity. Panic. 10 years from now the population of America could possibly be reduced by half. Does that mean the Moonie population will be reduced, too?

All the way down to the level of electrons and protons, there should be a solution to all problems and diseases. The solution is simple. We have to have medicine and a prescription, a doctor with the right treatment. Such a doctor has to be omnipotent; he has to know everything and be virtually almighty. He should have all knowledge and all wisdom. That kind of doctor alone can devise a solution to all our ills. Who has such power? Only God is such a being. God then must have some sort of secret formula-like a magic prescription. That magic prescription will come up with a panacea, a cure-all. If you receive the panacea, your stomach-ache is gone in a moment. Cancer goes away. Lung problems go away. Tuberculosis-no problem. The panacea can be applied anywhere and it gives an instant cure. What is it? God will say, “I have that magic panacea medicine to cure all. The name of that medicine is true love.” When a proton and electron listen to that answer, they would say, “Well, that sounds right. It sounds good.” It is convincing, even to an electron.

True love is that kind of powerful cure-all and panacea. God Almighty has to have some kind of solution to all the problems or else God Himself would be in great insecurity.

He would have no power to govern the world. Do you see?

The Unification Church is applying this particular prescription. One individual came to the church in terrible shape. He was sick, full of aches and pains. But he kept hanging on and hanging on, and after a few months, he got better and became stronger and stronger. I feel sure he will live a long time-maybe to 100 years of age!

Why do we like true love so much? It is because true love is our panacea, our cure-all. Even in the most dark and gloomy place, walking in the jungle, you can light it up with true love, and then all things come alive and focus on you.

The human body is a microcosm of the universe. There are minerals, plant and animal substances within your small universe. The human body is a most sophisticated creation. When true love knocks at the door of the human body, what happens? All the billions of cells are immediately activated and ecstatic. The five senses come alive- every cell wants to touch the beloved. The eyes want to see the lover’s face, the ears want to hear lovely music.

When all your cells are activated, they feel absolutely out of this world. They feel they are in heaven. All beauty is there and they feel there is no obstacle. They feel so much freedom. Even your eyes sometimes go upside down. As soon as true love reaches for the eyes, they leap out at it. You love true love, don’t you?

Okay, I’ve given you a good appetite this morning, so that is enough, isn’t it? It’s not? Think of it: in the mineral, plant and animal kingdoms, all the billions and trillions of cells are engaging in all kinds of fellowship. Without the panacea of true love, how in the world could God even try to have dominion over all things? It would be impossible. The universal declaration is, “Here I am, the absolute personification of true love. In every cell of my body, in all my five, six, seven senses, I am a representative of true love.” When you can truly make that declaration, what happens? You will be like a gigantic magnet, pulling all the universal elements into place. Everything will line up centering upon you because you are the center of true love.

The universal law is such that as soon as you become a central figure of true love, all the creatures follow you because that is their coveted core. This is true not only for human beings, but for all creatures. In a world of true love there will be no barriers because you enjoy absolute freedom. Wherever you go, you find harmony and total cooperation. How can you have boundaries in such a world? Even if one hair gets untangled from true love, it will send out a signal-like a robot sending out a beep- and the universe will react to it.

In terms of true love which creature is the most sensitive and sophisticated in its perception? Man is that very creature. Does this make you feel good? You are the supreme creature. This is why the universe is constructed with the pair system-male and female, plus and minus. This is an incredible discovery of Reverend Moon’s. It is more than just theory.

The grass on the Belvedere lawn is green and growing, trying to take in the sunlight and to become stronger and thicker. Then suppose a man comes and steps on it. Normally, the grass would react, “Who is this guy? Why is he pushing down on me? Get out of here! Ouch!” But if that man is a man of true love, the grass will say, “Push me down more, more. I want to be crushed under your foot!” When a man of true love takes a walk in the mountains or hillsides, every creature, even the stone and gravel, wants to stay with his loving foot even one second more. They are pulling on him, saying, “Stay a little longer.” Even a rock would say, “Although I am a very tough, hard guy, please push on me. I want to be close to you.”

A man who radiates true love wherever he goes will find that whatever he touches, whatever he eats, whatever he wears, everything will want to enjoy ecstatic harmony with him. They will say, “Please do more. Please wear me more. Please consume more of me.” When true love enters your eyes, it is not only the eyes that will react. The eyes will send a signal to the ears and the ears will open up. The ears will send a signal to the nose, “Open up.” The nose will send a signal to the mouth and the mouth will relay the signal. We can witness this phenomena even in the fallen world. Look at teenagers. As soon as they sense love, its power is so great, it can completely remake young men and women. Much energy comes to them, and they don’t know what to do with that energy. They don’t even consider the darkness of night; they don’t care if they have to walk hard, long distances. They just want to pursue that love.

When a person is sleeping and true love comes knocking, the whole body turns in that direction. All of a sudden, you are wide awake. It is not easy to describe true love, but you have a realistic feeling of what true love is like, don’t you? (Yes!)

What about the lips? The lips are made up of billions of cells which are sensitive to any expression of love. Anything that is perceived by the lips, they immediately transmit it like lightning to the sexual organs. They are directly connected. There is a hotline between them. That is why they are so red. Women try to make them even redder, a more radiant red. You are looking around like a searching antenna, trying to touch something.

God gave everyone such an antenna. Do you have it too? Are you sure? When you eat a meal, you don’t want to eat alone but with someone you love. Even across a table, the give and take of love occurs. You want to be in that kind of environment where you live and where you work. I am speaking about the original world where every creature and being is activated in search of pure, true love. The most incredibly sensitive and sophisticated yet pure dialogue of true love is always going on. That is the original world.

In the original world, when love touches one place, it expands immediately outward. One bit of love multiplies one million, one billion times. In the fallen world, it is completely the opposite. In the fallen world, love shrinks. If you give this much, it shrinks and you can lose everything. People say, “I don’t care about the universe or God. I’m just concerned with me, me, me.” Even when they talk about “me” it is not the spiritual self, but the physical self. The physical body craves physical food- more and more, and it is completely blocked and isolated. It does not enjoy community. It knows nothing of the vast world of giving. This is the reality of the fallen world centered upon evil men. Do you follow? God did not create the evil world. It was originally God’s world but because man fell and became separated and departed from God, mankind created for themselves an evil world.

This event took place tens of thousands of years ago. How in one short lifetime can we understand and perceive it fully? It is virtually impossible. The work of God has been the work of cleansing, sweeping away this stain. The original world has been stained by evil and the cleaning process will take tens of thousands of years in order to remove all the evil elements. This cleaning process of God is called restoration. If God asked all the creatures in the fallen world, “Don’t you want to go back to the original world as quickly as possible?” They would say, “Yes sir, we do.”

When you are moving fast, you may get a scratch on your leg, a bruise, or you could even break your leg. Nevertheless, everyone would say, “No problem, Father. I’m still going to get to the original world.” That is true for the mineral kingdom, the plant kingdom, and the animal kingdom. Every creature says, “Even if a portion of myself has to be sacrificed, I still want to go there quickly.”

This is why the tradition of the religious world is one of sacrificial offerings. This tradition came to exist because of the very principle I spoke of a few minutes ago. All the mineral creatures exist for the sake of the plant kingdom. The plant kingdom was created by God for the sake of the animal kingdom. Animals were made for the sake of man. If we human beings must make some sacrifice, our attitude should be, “I want to reach that goal as quickly as possible.” The human being, the highest part of the creation, feels the same as the other creatures.

We have seen the three stages of growth. The first was the Old Testament era, then there was the New Testament era and now we are in the Completed Testament era. The central line threading through these three eras is the spirit of sacrifice. We ourselves should become living sacrifices to expedite our journey toward true love.

We must go over that boundary. Even if a portion of ourselves had to be sacrificed for the good of the whole, we should be willing so that we could reach the true love goal as quickly as possible. As you know in the Old Testament era, the things of creation were offered as a sacrifice. Thus plants and animals were used as offerings or sacrifices. What was the New Testament era? That was the era in which the beloved son of God became a sacrifice for the sake of the whole. In the Completed Testament, the time of the Second Advent, what is the new concept of loyalty and offering? All the sons become sacrifices for the sake of the parents.

What are the True Parents sacrificing for? It is for the sake of true love and for the sake of God, the eternal Father in heaven. When we understand this, we see clearly that everything is connected from the mineral kingdom all the way up to the love of God. There is one common trunk line or thread throughout. That is the spirit of sacrifice for the higher attainment of true love. There is only one way to get there, not two ways.

The Christian cultural sphere has been working toward this same goal, but they have largely lost their vision. They are perishing quickly and their influence is low. Jesus said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life.” But he didn’t say the fourth important point: “I am the love.” At that time, Jesus was not in a position to fulfill that love because he had no object through whom to work. He could fulfill the first three, but not number four. Love is the ultimate goal. “I am the way”-what way? The way of love. “I am the truth.” What kind of truth? The truth of love. There would be no need for religious teaching in the original world because we would automatically know all about love.

When Jesus said he was the way, he did not give a definition of that. What kind of way-a way of living, a way of business? Liberation theology says that the way is a political one. Is that our way? We fundraise-therefore, do we say our way is an economic one? Is our way an evangelistic way? Ours is the love way. There are many truths in the world. What kind of truth do you want? What kind of love do you want? You want absolute love, true love. Creatures stand in one position, loving and looking everywhere, feeling love with their five’s senses. Are you like that? Are your eyes love eyes? Do you have a love mouth, love ears? What about a love body, love heart?

Who is the leader of the Unification Church? It is Reverend Moon. What kind of teaching does Reverend Moon have? He has the love teaching. Is it clear? Satan cannot take that away. It is mine forever. You have to have true love and be able to say, “I am the center of the universe.” Those are the correct words. Is that clear?

Suppose some being is chosen to go the sacrificial way. That being might say, “Oh, no, I cannot go that route.” Instead, it should say, “Thank you, Father, for the great honor of serving.” If you truly understand true love, you would be grateful for that opportunity. Who is Reverend Moon? He clearly knows the distinctions between the original world and the fallen world and he clearly knows the boundaries. Therefore, my mission is to break through the barriers and demolish them. Our entire movement is working for the removal of those barriers-in Korea, Japan, the United States, Germany, and elsewhere. You must know one simple truth: men and women were born for the sake of love. We came to this world for the sake of the fulfillment of love. God created men and women for the sake of His true love. Therefore, to sacrifice for the sake of fulfilling true love is our divine duty as human beings. This is a great honor.

From this time on, our goal is to break through and completely tear down the barriers. God is looking for a model to place in a special museum. He wants to display models of the most historic, dramatic instances of the victory in breaking through the barriers. Even if God had not thought about such a museum, we should propose it to Him.

There are so many boundaries and divisions in this fallen world. There are divided tribes, clans, nations, cultures, colors, and creeds. Anyone who breaks through those boundaries for the sake of true love shall be a world champion. Once such a model man appears he will also become a champion in the animal, plant, and mineral kingdoms, as well as a champion in the spirit world. You can say to God, “If I am chosen as a champion of the human world, I shall deserve to be a model in Your museum.” God will reply, “Yes, that is true.”

The Unification Church is the place where the museum pieces are being created. They are being selected, hardened and polished here. In the Unification Church there are all races, all six continents are represented, all the different languages and colors of humanity. This is the most fertile ground from which to select the champions for such museum pieces. God is picking each one of you and testing you, discovering how hard and durable you are by throwing you into a hot furnace. By doing this, God sees whether you are incinerated or if you are hardening yourself. God will say, “Mm-hm. Now I know you can become my museum piece.”

That furnace of God is home church. He is picking you champions and sending you to home church, to see if you deserve to become a museum piece. Your 360 homes represent 360 different tribes, nations, and races. Actually, God is letting you be hardened and polished so that when you come out of that furnace, you will be genuine gold. You can melt the 360 different races and tribes by true love. Your home church area will become a melting pot because of you.

When you pass the love test, God will pick you up and label you, “This is my museum piece.” Then He will hold a worldwide Expo and the museum pieces will come from all six continents. They will be displayed with a big gold label which says, “This is my champion. Look at him. Look at her.”

In a way, you are taking a love injection to the 360 homes. When you give them that love injection, they will be absolutely rejuvenated. They will come alive and shout with joy. This is the strategy of God. The home church area is a sample area of the world. When we give a love injection to our home church area, it can be melted into pure gold. Then all the world can become a part of that.

No matter how clever, wise, great or honorable is the work you do, unless you go through the melting pot of true love, you will not be eligible to become God’s champion. What do you think? Do you want to join this crusade? Do you feel, “Well, Reverend Moon says so. I don’t particularly feel like doing it, but I may have to.” Is that going to be your attitude or are you going to take initiative? You are plunging into the original world. That is your privilege. What a great honor, don’t you think so? Can you bet your life on it? Is it a worthy cause to bet your life on? You Americans are pragmatists. Do you feel that this is a worthy cause, more worthy than your life? If you don’t, you will flunk the course. Even though you have been running this course for many years, ultimately you will be labeled, “Failure. You flunk.”

No matter what, you can be grateful to God and True Parents because you do not have to begin from scratch. I laid the foundation already and gained the victory on the national level. No matter what, the United States has to follow God’s dispensational will. We are coming to the worldwide stage. The United States of America is like a desert. It is poverty-stricken. What does it lack? Love. There is a poverty of love. Men and women in this country have become poverty-stricken for lack of love. They want to go over the boundary to meet their parents but that boundary is too high to cross over. They want to meet with their own brothers and sisters but the walls between them are too high. They cannot cross over. Therefore, the Young men and women in this country are withering away.

God has not abandoned the United States. He is giving this country a love formula and the mold for achieving it. Anyone who is pressed into that mold can become a person of true love. The only one who is bringing that mold to this country is Reverend Moon. “True Father” means the personification of true love. He is the one who manifests true love and is a dynamo generating that true love. When you bring true love to someone, no matter how hardened and cold-looking he is, you can unlock his whole being. If you bring true love to a family, the family’s problem will be solved. Once you connect to true love and get even a small taste of it, from that point on you cannot go away. Even if you kicked them away, people would just fly over trying to reach you.

True love has that kind of power. How wonderful true love is! If a true love fly is flying around, you would try to catch it. Are you trying to catch it or have you caught it? What position are you in? If you are sitting directly on true love, you have such a feeling, such a sense of security and safety.

My temperature is high today-my true love temperature is one hundred thousand degrees. That is why my heart is racing and I am sweating so much. If anyone says, “God, I’m betting my life for the sake of true love! I am Yours. I am totally committed,” the entire universe will be completely electrified and mobilized. That person will be brought right up to heaven. Everything about him will be radiant!

Have you ever pledged like that, betting your life for the sake of true love? Have you ever had that experience? In the Old Testament era, so many sacrifices were paid even when they only had a vague concept of true love. In the New Testament era, the great saints of Christianity died with only a vague concept of true love. Now, True Parents have come. They have dedicated their whole being to give and share true love with humanity. What about you? How much have you dedicated? Have you committed your life? True love is so real now, so clear. It is one billion times more valuable than your life. But how much has any one of us truly committed our life to it? Do you think it is worth it? Is it a “good deal,” in American parlance? It is a good deal to give one’s life to obtain true love.

I’m going to close my eyes and then ask you a question. Can you say, “April 1st-today-is a new beginning. A new spring is coming. I want to show my true determination by raising both hands in the air.” Now I am going to open my eyes. Amazing! In your heart, is it true? This time I believe you!

What do you think-is Reverend Moon a wise man or a dumb one? How wise Reverend Moon is, you really have no idea. But I will give you one illustration. When I am debating with God, God ends up saying, “Amen, all right, you’re right.”

Does God have a mouth? Then suppose you command God, “Please open Your mouth.” God will say, “Why should I? For the sake of money, power, or wisdom? No. I have those already.” Then you can reply, “No, sir. For the sake of true love. We’ll show You true love.” Then God will open His mouth wide and say, “Ah!” Then you could say to God, “Don’t close Your mouth for the rest of eternity. Keep it open.” God will say, “Oh ho ho, ha, ha, that is great.”

If you throw a love hook into God’s mouth, He will not feel pain at all, no matter how hard you pull. This is another reason I love fishing. It is very symbolic. My fishing pole has a “love hook.” The bait is love bait. All things want to be hooked by the love hook. If I pull it, all the creatures will say, “Pull more, pull faster.” They will not want to run away; they will want to be pulled faster and faster because of the love hook.

God also has to be pulled by that love hook which has arrived for the first time on earth. Then will God say, “What did you do to me? You’ve invited me in such an outrageous way!” No, God would not say that. He will say, “This is my first visit to the face of the earth.” He will be ecstatic and He will say, “This is truly heaven, isn’t it?”

Actually, men and women are fishing for each other. Certain women are pulled by certain men. What pulls them? A love hook. You know you are hooked by love so you want to be pulled much faster, right?

Now you know why I push you out, kick you out into the wilderness. You are going out there to fish. Go ahead. Enter the contest of true love and become a museum piece of God. That is my wish. Without going the path of the cross, no one can reach true love. The road of sacrifice is the way of God and the only way to attain true love. For my entire life, I have been bearing the cross. Mother has accompanied me and so have all the members of the True Family. I am still bearing the cross of true love.

Everybody is hooked one way or another by the true love hook. Some are hooked by a little bit of skin here or by a little finger. Some are hooked by the nose, some by the eyes, in some cases by the clothes, or a few threads. In some cases, you are hooked by the heart. Which would you like? If you are hooked by the heart, will you have a heart attack? Even if you feel pain, the pain of love is a joyful pain. So, a love heart attack is no problem. It will not kill you; it will revive you instead.

You said, “I want to bet my life!” Suppose I gave you the direction, “Take off for Moscow today and work in the underground movement. You are going to be God’s spy in Moscow.” What would you say? Would you be afraid to go? I want you to know, if you had to give up your life in that fashion, a love tree would grow in the place where you died.

What do you think? When I speak to you-do you feel the word of God to your bone? Do you feel inspired? Reverend Moon, as you said, is a wise man. I am not dumb, as you agreed. This wise man, Reverend Moon, bet his life for this cause and came to America. Do you think he could have come to America without betting his life? No way. I came to America for what? For a heavenly collision with the world. I came to America for the sake of true love. I knew that once true love was detonated, it would cover the entire country of the United States and the rest of the world.

Now in all fifty states, the fire of true love is flaring up. When you are ignited by true love, you can have no complaint. You always want to go down lower, be more humble, more grateful. Did each of you raise your hand to bet your life?

What do you think: this beautiful woman here is betting her life. Suppose the ugliest woman is also betting her life. Which one do you think God will pay more attention to? In ancient times, some primitive tribes sacrificed virgin women to their gods. They always selected and captured the most beautiful woman because they felt that had more sacrificial value. What about Reverend Moon – is he a handsome guy? Is he an able man or a very incapable man? That kind of man – capable and able – when he bet his life, it had incredible value. God has hand-picked one man as the eternal and universal sacrifice among four billion people. That is Reverend Moon.

After using Reverend Moon in such an incredible, extraordinary way of sacrifice, do you think God will throw Reverend Moon away into the wastebasket or will he welcome him into the palace? God has already prepared a most gorgeous, luxurious, and splendid palace.

Do you feel lucky to have met me? Once I have taught you plainly of God and told you the plain truth, then you feel you cannot come to me without fulfilling that truth. God the Father is teaching this truth to you in order to harvest and reap the fruit, not just for the sake of teaching. I want the kind of fruit that bears seed. When the seed is planted, even if it is in the North Pole, a Reverend Moonlike character will blossom out.

First of all, we have to go over the boundary of the fallen world into the original world. You’ve got to be aligned in a truly reciprocal relationship of subject and object going in one direction to God. There is only one direction to God. What if I am directing you to go to the east, but then you say, “I don’t have to do it Father’s way. I want to do it my way.” Would that be following one direction? Would that work? Only one direction can break through the boundary. The love way is one way, forever. It is like a formula and everything follows it.

The problem is this: unless you fulfill this while you are here on earth, you will spend eternity in a shambles when you are elevated to the spirit world. Men and women-when you approach each other as husband and wife, there is only one way-centered on true love. Many American marriages today are convenient: “You have your bank account, I have my bank account. There’s your closet and my closet, your luggage, my luggage.” As soon as something changes, “Okay, I’ll pack my stuff. Bye bye.” That is not a true concept of marriage. No matter how tired you are, at midnight or two or three in the morning, if your spouse comes and says get up, you get up, period. You shouldn’t complain, “Look at your watch, look at the time!”

Suppose I make an announcement that Belvedere service will be held at 3:30 a.m. Isn’t it true that you are only applauding because I am here? If I were not here, you would say, “Three-thirty? That’s crazy. Six o’clock is already crazy but three-thirty is even crazier.” But if I give you a three-thirty sermon, it will be a sweet sermon. It will be so sweet, your tongue will be hanging out. Those who want to come at six o’clock can stay behind. For those few who come at three-thirty, I won’t give the sermon here. I will take them away to the mountain top.

When you break through the barrier of the fallen world, you cannot break through in an ordinary way. It is almost like launching a rocket. You have to break through the sound barrier, you have to break through gravity, so you’ve got to have extraordinary speed and power. Once you break the sound and gravity barriers, you go into orbit. Some American women don’t particularly like men. They say, “We want to take off and go into orbit without men, on one wing.” Is that what you want? What kind of satellite would you like to shoot up into space? A homosexual or lesbian satellite? Individual? Family? Tribe? Nation? What kind of rocket would you like to launch? At least you have an appetite for great adventure, don’t you? Is it easy? No, it isn’t. I am now working on a rocket-a world-level space missile. The launching of that one rocket will affect the entire world. Do you think it is easy? When that is launched, communism shall disappear from the face of the earth. We are not going to demolish the communists, however. We are going to liberate them, save them. They are truly the victims of communism.

Everything is within the pair system. This is the reason unity is so important in the Unification Church. This is where the Blessing comes in. The love of men and women mixed together is sweet but love is bitter otherwise.

God’s tongue is particularly bitter. Therefore, whenever you say, “I bet my life,” that means for the women that you bet your life for the sake of your husband. For the man, it means he bets his life for the sake of his wife. Is that true? (Yes.) Furthermore, this kind of couple, husband and wife, bet their lives for the sake of their children. (Yes.) That whole family bets their lives for the sake of the well-being of the tribe and of the nation. That family becomes a sacrificial offering. That means that the Unification Church, which is the most multi-national, multi-racial organization-we are betting our lives for the sake of the world’s well-being, for all of humanity.

Each of us should think, “My life is not my life. It is given as an instrument. God, please use my life for the sake of the ultimate fulfillment of true love for the sake of humanity, for the sake of the world, for Your sake.” This is the duty of men and women.

Blessed couples, raise your hands, please. Between you husbands and wives, have you had some boxing matches? You are forming the family. My criterion is that the wife and husband bet their lives for the sake of each other, for their children, and bet the lives of their children for the sake of the nation, and so forth. Do you feel you are fulfilling such a mandate in your home and becoming the champion of love for this universe? Do you have that kind of commitment and determination in your family life? How can husband and wife fight or give each other dirty looks, hating each other, particularly when you go to home church? When you are just doing it for the sake of formality, reluctantly, “Our duty,” you reap nothing.

When God gave instructions to me all of a sudden, “Go to the United States. Save America,” do you think I turned around to God and said, “How can I save America? What did You give me?” I did not ask that question. God had already given me true love. That is the weapon, the instrument, the treasure I have been bringing to this land.

After I came to this country, people persecuted me, ridiculed me, and assassinated my character. All this time, that has been my daily life. In the meantime, God allowed this nation to see true love because my work has been planted, taken root, and prospered.

Your family is your launching pad. This is the beginning point, where you must launch the love crusade. When you go with true love, as I already described so vividly, the whole universe will embrace you. But when you go with self-centered love, everybody will hate you. That is why the slogan, “Yankee, go home!” has become common.

When you were first exposed to the Unification Church, did you have a totally open heart? Nobody came that way. Everybody came with a certain amount of skepticism. But why do you stay? It is because you are hooked on true love.

Hatred, animosity – that is the basic attitude with which people approach Unification Church. But now those negative men and women are sitting here at Belvedere, lifting your two hands and saying, “I’m betting my life on this.” What made you change like this? Was it my eloquent speech and handsome face? Without the power of true love, it could not be done. That is the answer. That is the message I want to get across. Sometimes a Moonie’s life is not easy. It involves suffering, it is difficult. Many times, you cry. But even though you cry, you cannot turn around. You still keep going, even through your tears. Something is pulling you, no matter how much despair you may feel.

The Israelites wandered in the wilderness for 40 years, during which time they suffered – and paid incredible indemnity. But eventually they came to the Jordan River and it was time to cross over into Canaan. Now is that time to cross the river.

The Pacific Ocean is like the meeting point for the Eastern and Western cultures. Jacob crossed the ford of Jabbok and wrestled with an angel. By the same token, great wrestling is going on between East and West in the Pacific Rim. Actually, the Eastern culture is overpowering the Western culture. Why is that? Because Asian culture has a background of the mysterious power of true love.

Is our world on the verge of collapse or is it booming? The world is perishing. There are three billion people in Asia. China alone has 1 billion people. Without embracing the culture of three billion people, the Western world will not survive.

White people’s history has been plunder, exploitation and bloodshed, trying to benefit themselves. If Europe had a culture similar to Asian culture, an embracing culture, Europe could be one country. It is a small mass of land, but there are dozens of different countries which have been fighting each other throughout history. God’s point of view is, “I cannot leave the world in the hands of white people. If I give the world to you what will happen? History has been the proof. You are going to plunder, kill, and fight.” This is why God decided to send Reverend Moon to embrace the West.

When you really look at the history of white men in America, how many innocent Indians were slaughtered? Indians are of Asian origin; they are Reverend Moon’s cousins, in a way. The Indians were here a long time before white people ever set foot on this land, yet white people came here and slaughtered them. Without God’s true love, this nation would have no hope. There is an embedded enmity there which no other power under the sun can cure.

I have spoken about the Opium War when Great Britain was trying to make China a colony. British people sold opium at high prices trying to demolish the Chinese people and at the same time, they reaped the wealth. They did not care about the well-being of the Chinese people; that was not their purpose. What they did to the yellow people at that time is typical of the Anglo-Saxon race. The cause and effect law of the universe cannot be bent. Therefore, who is suffering now from drug abuse more than anyone else in the world? It is the children of the rich, white people here in America, the descendants of the Anglo-Saxons.

Reverend Moon came to the United States against this kind of historical backdrop. But I did not come to kill or to take revenge on this country. God asked Reverend Moon as a champion of the East to come and embrace and teach Western people to become healthy and wholesome. Without true love, no matter how much you claim this is a Christian nation, it is to no avail. Without true love, there is no panacea, no prescription for a cure. Reverend Moon alone knows how to write the prescription. This is an absolute truth. Without the Unification Church, this nation is destined to perish. Do you know that?

Go to Fifth Avenue; go to Harlem. American young people are withering away because of drugs. How can you who have the solution for the drug problem sleep at night? How can you live an easy life? This is an emergency time. Heavenly punishment is coming to America because this country is worse than Sodom and Gomorrah. A mandate has come from Heaven and we’ve got to listen to the voice of God. Many people say, “God? Who is God? He’s dead. Morality? What kind of morality? I’m going to enjoy my life.”

What has happened today? The disease of AIDS has hit America. It has an incubation period of five to ten years. People are thinking, “I have done all kinds of things in the past ten years. I don’t know what is going to happen to me.” There is only one way of life that prevents this kind of disease. It is God’s way through the Unification Church way of life. God provided a solution even for AIDS through Reverend Moon. In the future, I want Unification Church members to have an AIDS test. I do not want this church to be contaminated by AIDS. The only solution, even for AIDS, will come when true love is flaming hot all over America. True love has the power to burn away even diseases like AIDS.

Where is the beginning point for each person? The husband and wife are the launching pad. Home Church begins at your home. The husband is the base of the Home Church, centering upon love. The wife is the Home Church base centering upon love. If you love home church more than you love your husband or wife, then your standard is all right. If you love home church more than your own children, you’ll be all right. Home church is actually the mechanism for breaking down the barriers. It is how we reach out to the original world. The value of the original world is greater than anything else under the sun. For that reason, we have to raise our standard up high. When you love the original world more than your wife or husband you will begin to deserve that original world.

When you have true love, everything follows you, even God. You set the direction. Where there is true love, there is new life, like springtime. All beings are drawn toward the person who brings true love and new life. For example, more and more Western people want to go to Asia. No one has asked them to go or to pay the money to cross the Pacific Ocean, but now the Western world is feeling some sort of romance, some sort of mystical element pulling them toward the East.

(Blackboard.) This represents all the things of creation in the universe. In the center is the human being. In the center of the human being is the family and the center of the family is True Parents. The Old Testament era is represented by the creation; the New Testament era is the era of human beings. The family centered upon true love and the True Parents is the Completed Testament Age. Your family is the microcosm, where the universe is unfolded. The center core is the blessed couple, husband and wife. The children and family form a circle. The tribe, your home church, becomes your world. This represents the whole universe.

You must be capable of offering all things. That position belongs to you; your life is a sacrifice. You are able to dedicate your relationship with your spouse and children for the sake of the higher cause of true love. I have been walking the same path and setting the example. First of all, I don’t keep any material possessions that come to me. I give them away for the benefit of others. My own family has suffered more than anyone else. My elder children suffered the most because I almost totally neglected them for the sake of the world cause. I also sacrificed my relationship with Mother. Her suffering behind the scenes is incredible. Why is that? It is only because of true love.

My goal is not just the True Parents’ family; my goal is to foster true love that will be prosperous in the world. In order to reach that worldwide target, I am willing to sacrifice anything I have on earth. Of course, I sacrificed myself a long time ago. I have been working according to this rule and my efforts have not been in vain. I have laid the worldwide human foundation so that now even the United States will inevitably listen to my message. Many United States leaders know that there is no hope for this nation without my words. Human dominion over all of creation is also established. The worldwide restoration is at hand.

Humanity and all the things of creation are coming under the influence of God and all are about to cross over the boundary into the original world. The entire world has come to that point; one more jump and we can plunge into the original world.

What is our claim? Our claim is that we are building the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. This is not a joke or an empty slogan. In that Kingdom there will be no United States, no Korea. There will be one nation, one entire world under God. The Kingdom of God has one people, one race. We’ve come to the final stage and we are lining up to make the final breakthrough, the final assault, so to speak. What will be our weapon? Money? No, it is only true love.

The time has come and we are forming the love power station, the love powerhouse. Through this powerhouse of love we can electrify the world. The human mind is sensitive. People sense that a new world is coming and that a new order is dawning. They feel that something good is in the air. America hates Reverend Moon and this movement the most because we have hope. The Soviet Union opposed this movement simply because we have hope. As I have spoken previously, even though the first generation, the so-called Establishment, belonged to the evil world, the second generation is listening. They are ready to be inspired by Reverend Moon.

Yesterday was Hyun Jin Nim’s Holy Wedding. This is the first time in Unification Church Holy Wedding ceremonies that we allowed outside people to attend as guests. Many voices were clamoring, “Reverend Moon, can we attend? Can you give us tickets? Can we go in?” I said, “Okay, I’ll hand-pick a few.” I picked only special leaders from the media, the political arena, the religious world, black leadership, and youth leadership. If I didn’t limit their numbers, the Unification Church members would have no room. The auditorium would be filled by outside people.

We will conduct a workshop for the top people in the world. The time has come already. You don’t know it, but all these things are happening. If you are lazy and trying to relax at this emergency time, I’m afraid you will lose your seat on the train. A lot of people in the outside world want to get on. I have a special plan for Moonies. The Moonies go into the enemy territory first, infiltrating and occupying all the key positions.

When the time comes, I will push the locomotive full of outside people forward, then enter into the territory. You will not have to worry about your position because you will already be there, already winning the battle. Then you can get all the people off the train and tell them, “All right. We are crossing the Jordan River into Canaan. We cannot repeat the same mistakes that the Israelites committed in the time of Moses.” You will have to train them; discipline them. You will create a new youth movement. But those young people who get drunk or use drugs will not even come near to the new order in this land of Canaan.

Many people are going to be running for the Presidency in 1988, but none of those people, Republican or Democrat, can do it without paying attention to God’s will. I will tell them, “You need my advice? All right, come to East Garden and see me.” But the candidates are so scared to come to East Garden, they’ll have to come at night, like Nicodemus. If they cannot come during the day, they can come at night. I will say, “This is the way you can save America,” and they will listen. When they become the President of the United States, if they fulfill that particular policy, who shall benefit? The United States and the world.

What do you think-if all of the 240 million Americans went through a nonstop 40-day training, would America revive or not? America is dying. But in 40 days we can teach the people. Not 40 years. For 40 days, all the people can attend a nationwide workshop. They don’t even have to come to a classroom. They can just turn on the television set.

At least the United States is a part of the Christian cultural sphere. The base and foundation of this nation is Christianity. The Unification Church is bringing the Completed Testament, as well as the contents of the Old and New Testaments. The other day, it was reported to me that 203 American ministers went to Korea. They went to the Holy Rock in Pusan where my lonely, miserable, one-man prayer was offered. In those days, no one knew me. The ministers went there and prayed and kissed the rock. Their tears were dripping down, they spoke in tongues and received holy fire and healing and had visions. One minister had his physical vision completely healed. Before that, he could not even see one foot without his glasses, but he said afterward, “I can see. I can see now.” He came walking down the steps without glasses. Isn’t that the power that can save America? When the communists come in, what would they do with ministers? They would chop their necks. But Reverend Moon gives the ministers resurrection, new spirit, holy fire, holy truth, true love. I come to revive and save them.

The goal is for more than 600 American ministers to visit Korea every month. The goal for this year is 6,000. There are about 7,000 state legislators in the U.S. and we are teaching at least 3,500 of them this year about Unification ideology. There are about 1300 retired generals from the army, navy, and air force. I would like to educate these people and organize all the veterans’ organizations throughout America. This is not just my thinking; I have been doing it. Politicians are very sensitive about this. Now they see what I am doing and they want to cling to my back now. The time will come when even in a political city like Washington, D.C., they will proclaim in broad daylight, “Reverend Moon is the Messiah.” No one will laugh. It used to be that they would laugh, “Ho, ho, crazy.” But no longer. They will take that word seriously. Why? Because they see what Reverend Moon has been doing. They have seen the accomplishment and the foundation that Reverend Moon has laid. In all the wide world, they could not find any duplication of that. There is no one like Reverend Moon. No one else has a foundation like his.

Korea was liberated after World War II. Fourteen years after the liberation-in 1960-the installation of the True Parents took place. In the 14 years time since I came to the United States I have laid the foundation for the True Parents to be elevated to the national level and move on to the worldwide foundation. Worldwide communism is now declining rapidly. In the Soviet Union, they will not laugh too long at Reverend Moon. This is why I am not making a crazy statement when I announce the liberation of Moscow. It is not a crazy idea at all. I already have a blueprint and a plan of how to achieve it.

After the banquet was over last night, before 12 midnight, I held a special service with the True Family and made a special declaration. Now I have a special announcement for you on this day, April 1st. I said that the True Parents’ ultimate Messianic role is to set down the constitution of the Heavenly Kingdom, the law of the King’s palace. Palace law shall be established. As opposition to the Unification Church dwindles, time is drawing near for registration to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. In order to belong to one of the twelve tribes of heaven, you’ve got to go through the gate of home church. In a nation with a population of twelve million, each tribe will be one million each. People will draw straws to decide which tribe to belong to. Without belonging to this organization on earth, you have no gate to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. You never know when this will happen. You just have no idea. You have to go the front line of home church. Go down to the local level. This is the safest ground for you. It is the sure way that you will not miss the opportunity. It is the only way we can make one nation, one unified world.

If there is only one love, how can there be more than one language’? It is impossible. In a culture centered upon one love, there should be only one language. Now the time has come to cross over the boundary.

I did not come to push this nation into the ditch. Rather, I came to save it, to apply the brakes. With the original world as the target and goal, would you like to walk slowly into it or leap into it?

You have received a good sermon for a good day, April 1st. All the members of the Unification Church should say, “Now we are going to be frontline soldiers, no doubt about it. We are going to infiltrate deeply into the enemy’s territory and we will turn things upside down and right side up. That is our commitment, our determination.” Train your children. Let them go out and fundraise for the cause. Sell your own possessions so we can take that money to the jungles of Africa. We will spend that money so that continent shall be filled with light. What will happen? By doing so, no American shall perish. America will revive and be resurrected on a worldwide scale. When you fulfill this mission, Africa will follow after you. When you liberate the Soviet Union, the people there will follow after you. Then where will you go? You shall return everything to God, not to Reverend Moon. We shall return it to God.

My role is that of the good shepherd and you are the flock. I will take the flock and walk proudly into the palace of heaven to have an audience with God. No one will reject this flock, white, black, or yellow. White people cannot say, “Oh, black people are there, so I don’t want to go.” Black people cannot say, “Oh, white people are included, so since I don’t like white people, I don’t want to go.” No one will do that. You know which road and which method will succeed. It is Reverend Moon’s way.

Today is April the first, the beginning of true springtime. All the plants and flowers are coming into bud, ready to explode. We are too. We are seeing the springtime of the Heavenly Kingdom. We should be ready to explode like those spring buds this month. Those who pledge that kind of explosion for the sake of building God’s Kingdom and for the sake of true love, raise your hands, please. Which way shall we go now-the natural way or the jumping way? Those who want to jump forward, raise your hands. God bless you.

## PARENTS’ DAY AND OUR PATH

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### March 29, 1987
World Mission Center
Grand Ballroom
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

Those who were engaged this weekend were supposed to go back to their missions, but I see a lot of familiar faces out there. (Laughter.) Raise your hands and show me, those of you who were engaged.

In the tradition of the Unification Church, we celebrate many special days during the year. Among them, the most important for the fallen world is Parents’ Day because without that, there could not be any Children’s Day, Day of All Things, and so forth. Because the restoration of this day is so momentous in the beginning of a new history, God Himself honors this day with great emphasis and joy.

Why is Parents’ Day so important for the fallen world? Why could the world have no hope for the future without this day? Because of the fall, the very roots of mankind- the origin-became damaged. Therefore, without penetrating all the way down to the root, there could be no real restoration. Out of a fallen root, the tree has grown up with many branches as well as a lot of fruit. But none of those branches and fruit bring joy to God because they have nothing to do with God’s providence.

Originally, the root was to have been established by God. From that heavenly root, the tree and branches and fruit would have brought glory to God. But the original root was pulled away from God’s position into the satanic realm. Since the root was the evil action of the fall, all it produced was suffering for God, not His glory. Man’s lineage has been wrong.

Each human being, consisting of spirit and body, was supposed to be a recipient of the true love of God. But because of the human fall, contradiction came about between man’s mind and body. False love engendered the fruit of the tree, not holy, pure and true love. That was not meant to be and it is not natural; it is abnormal and wrong. The fall of man came during the indirect dominion of God; therefore, we have never obtained the direct dominion of God, which is the reign of true love. Unless we obtain that reign by fulfilling human responsibility in the realm of indirect dominion, there is no way we can achieve perfection.

The original ideal of creation is for each individual to be born in purity within the true lineage and grow up through the indirect dominion of God. During this time, guided by the truth of the Principle of God as well as human responsibility, man and woman would mature to completion. Ultimately they would be united, centered upon true love, and enter into the direct dominion of God. As you know, that is the Principle of Creation. In other words, to belong to God, it is necessary to fulfill human responsibility.

That was the original picture of creation, but exactly the opposite has occurred. On the weekend, many couples were matched. I want you to realize that even though you men and women have been matched and are ready to be engaged and receive the Blessing, getting out of the false lineage and transferring yourself into the true lineage is not an easy task at all.

Before we can be returned to the original state, we must go back to zero point-the very original, starting point. Therefore, each man and woman is destined to search after the place in which we can totally erase the false lineage of Satan, where we can erase the original sin. Unless you can find such a place, there is no hope for the restoration of the true lineage. The first step toward that goal is the recognition that we were born into the fallen lineage and our root is on the wrong side. We have to come to that poignant realization first.

Why do we need to learn the Principle of Creation and the Principle of the Fall of Man? It is because we need to know the original blueprint of God, and at the same time we need to know what went wrong. Unless you can get down to that root and truly discover where the wrong root began-in other words, unless you come to that original cause-you can have no hope for cure or restoration.

The most astonishing thing in the life of the Unification Church under the True Parents is the discovery of this truth-that we do inherit the fallen lineage. At the same time, we know that every person is destined to go through the indirect dominion of God fulfilling human responsibility, and ultimately there is hope to reach completion, or perfection of union with God. That is the most incredible discovery of the Unification Church.

Who shall connect to the two realms of human life- indirect dominion and then the direct dominion of God- and by what shall we accomplish that goal? There is only one way-by going through the true love of perfected Adam. Adam and Eve were meant to perfect themselves and to achieve the direct dominion of God. Once they were vertically connected, they could become united horizontally; they were to perfect their vertical and horizontal love.

People want to know what is a perfected person. Most people have absolutely no idea what that is, simply because they do not know the Principle of Creation. Only by the teaching of True Parents has the whole truth been unfolded: the Principle of Creation, particularly the importance of the indirect dominion of God and human responsibility, and how we can achieve perfection. For the first time in human history, that blueprint has been revealed. The path that we are to walk is very clear: we have to grow through the indirect dominion of God, fulfilling our human responsibility, then ultimately plunge into the direct dominion of God.

Men and women must individually walk that path toward perfection, then unite as couples and become the direct heirs of the lineage of God. By doing so, they will represent the perfection of the universe, as well as the fulfillment of the hope of mankind. United in true love, man and woman become one body, one spirit, one unit in the sight of God, and thus enter His direct dominion. Once that perfection of love is completed, no power under the sun can infiltrate or defile it. Not even the entire wealth of the world, including a huge chunk of solid diamond or gold, could buy such preciousness. It is priceless accomplishment.

Each man and woman should be able to stand on that foundation and declare to the world, “Nothing under the sun and no satanic power can ever have influence over me.” When a man and woman reach that level of perfection, they become the central point of the love of God within the universe. Therefore, the dignity and holiness which such a man and woman impart can never be defiled by any earthly force.

In our world today, there are many different nations, some of which are highly advanced and some of which are underdeveloped and primitive. If a representative of one of the primitive nations decided he wanted to come and meet with the President of the United States, he would have no chance unless he knew exactly which route to take. Think about and compare the difficulty of trying to meet the President with someone who wants to find the path to the true love of God. Which way do you think would be more difficult? The important difference is that, although it is difficult, there is a way for a representative of an underdeveloped country to meet with the President. But for an individual fallen man or woman to find the place of the true love of God is virtually impossible. That is because no amount of effort on their part is good enough to find that path.

For you to join the Unification Church and work for three and a half years, then to be called to be matched and blessed by Father is, in a way, unspeakably easy. It is almost too cheap. Do you think you have worked enough to deserve that Blessing after three and a half years in the Church? Absolutely not. No one comes even near to deserving that Blessing from the True Parents. In order to find the formula for giving out the Blessing to humanity, God had to suffer unspeakably and the True Parents suffered to an incredible degree. Now can you come here and try to take that accomplishment freely, thinking you deserve it?

Let’s give an analogy. Suppose a king and queen were giving a festive banquet in their palace. Do you think somebody dressed in smelly, dirty rags and carrying a beggar’s can could be admitted to the palace? Could he be considered worthy to become the prince or princess of the kingdom? That is unheard of, impossible.

Can you say, “Since I am a citizen of the United States, the number one country in the world, I carry great status, so I could enter that king’s palace and claim the role of a prince”? Would your American citizenship buy you such a position? Only those who are specially chosen, handpicked, could enter the palace. Someone might claim, “I am a Ph.D. from Harvard,” or, “I have a high social standing,” or even, “I am the President of the United States.” But none of that would carry any weight.

Within the perfected Garden of Eden, the Kingdom of Heaven, only the joy of true love between God and Adam and Eve has value. None of the secular glories has any meaning in that place. Only one assignment was given to Adam and Eve: “Fulfill your human responsibility.” They were not required to gain a lot of education or social status; all they had to care about was fulfilling their responsibility. By doing that, they could grow up and open themselves to true love.

None of you, not even the 36 Couples, comes near to fulfilling the True Parents’ wishes and standard. You worry about attaining a certain position or privilege within the Unification Church, but none of that has anything to do with heavenly qualifications. When you are gathered together for Parents’ Day, you should not have any such concepts as, “I am a well-educated person,” or “I am a first-class citizen of America.” People who have that kind of impure thinking always hamper God. The only thing He wanted in the Garden of Eden was purity and total fulfillment of responsibility.

Let’s suppose you have two antennae-one spiritual and the other physical. Two antennae working together properly emit waves of crackling light. All God wants to see is whether those antennae are sparking, showing that you are fulfilling your human responsibility. Such a person gives off light to the rest of the world like a lighthouse. Then there is another lighthouse, that of a woman, showing to the world that she also has fulfilled her responsibility. When perfected man and woman come closer and closer, sparkling with electricity, they clash into each other with powerful lightning and thunder, creating the glorious joy of unity.

The ultimate goal of men and women is to enter the direct dominion of God, the dominion of true love, by first walking through and growing up in the indirect dominion. There men and women must demonstrate human responsibility. Once you reach the true love of God, you join with and become part of the root of God. From that root, new offspring can come; new generations and traditions can spring forth and bring great prosperity. When you become that root, you will give the tree new branches and fruit-your children-and they can grow up to perfection. They will be harvested into the heavenly storehouse, the Kingdom of Heaven. That is the heavenly cycle.

Today’s society is exhibiting many forms of perverted love. Homosexuality is one example; the breakdown of families and the high divorce rate is another. All of that is part of the anti-family forces which are ultimately antiGod. Those of you who were matched yesterday, do you feel you deserve that honor? There is only one thing we must accomplish, one thing we should have in our minds: to achieve human responsibility and enter the realm of the direct dominion of God. In other words, achieve true union with God and become the bearer of God’s true love. You have no other or more important goal in life than this because in this way, you will be qualified to enter the Kingdom of Heaven.

You must become men and women who are united as one couple to give seed to God’s true lineage and posterity. If you accomplish that, you can do nothing more precious. Once you become part of the true lineage of God, the more children you have, the better. Suppose you had twelve children; that represents the twelve gates of heaven and the completion of the four seasons.

Those who have completed their responsibility have nothing to worry about, including what to eat or wear or where to live. You will come into God’s direct dominion. Think about it: God is almighty and all-capable. If you were on the verge of starving to death at the edge of the ocean, God could make an instant bridge over that ocean and bring down food and help to you. Nowadays, science and technology have made the most incredible things possible. An example is the space program with its satellites and shuttles. In just 54 minutes, a satellite can circle the earth. People can land on the moon. If man’s wisdom achieved that, certainly God is capable of supplying you with anything at anytime.

Today our job is to clear up false concepts and focus ourselves properly. Even for you elders of the church, such as the 36 Couples, it is most important to reflect upon your own life. During your thirty years or so in the church, have you really done what I have described today, what true men and women must do? Have you been living up to this definition of true men and women?

Your basic understanding is very important; you must not have confusion in your mind but must have a clear concept. When you are firmly standing upon that clear understanding, then strive toward the attainment of true love. Then declare to the world, “Nobody under the sun can take away even one iota of this true love.” When you have that kind of confidence and commitment, you men and women would be standing together like strong pillars, even to the degree that God Himself could not shake you and Satan would have to testify to your achievement.

Throughout history, has there been any man whom God could be completely excited and inspired about, someone for whom He could cheer, “Do more, go ahead, you are going in the right direction”? What do you mean, “Father”? When True Parents say “Father,” the meaning is different from when you say it. For Reverend Moon to say “Father,” it springs from the true definition of the word, including the depth of the position of True Parents. But when you say “Father” so cheaply and when it is convenient for you to have me on your side, it is different. You say, “Father, please give me matching and Blessing.” When it is pleasant, you say, “Father.” When it is not so easy, you call me, “Reverend Moon.”

We must get back to the simplest principle. That means become pure men and women fulfilling human responsibility and acquiring the true love of God. Nothing else is truly important, including secular honor or knowledge. This understanding is a priceless treasure, one which could never be traded for anything else. Once you truly understand it, that is the beginning point of your success. That is what our mission is all about-becoming men and women who stand upon the fulfillment of their responsibility and obtain the lineage of God.

Then we want to change our environment, beginning with the individual environment, then the family, clan, society and national environment. Ultimately, the mission of the Unification Church is to change the worldwide and universal environment. This one principle will prevail throughout the universe. The position of perfected Adam and Eve is that of a seed. Then it can be enlarged to the clan, society, nation, world and cosmos.

The important point is that the center line is always the family. The family is the building block of the Kingdom of Heaven. No matter how many millions or billions of years may pass in human history, this central line of family purity, centered on the true love of God, is unchangeable.

I have drawn on the blackboard a side view of the line of expansion, including the worldwide level and the national level, showing the important central point of the family. If you Unification Church members truly want to enter the Kingdom of Heaven, you have to go from the world into the core, which is the True Parents and their family. Inherit the tradition of love of that family, then duplicate that tradition within your own family, clan, tribe, nation, and world.

The problem in the beginning was that no true seed was formed in the Garden of Eden, no perfected Adam and Eve. Therefore, the satanic pattern came to exist. It is the same formation but exactly reversed, so the opposite world from God’s ideal came into being. Satan planted the evil seed, thus the Satan-centered family, clan, tribe, nation and world is what we have.

One important sign of the Last Days is that the secular world has become totally chaotic and confused. People are absolutely losing their sense of direction, not knowing where to go. That is because they have no seed. The shell of a seed is there, but nothing is inside; therefore they have no anchor or central point. But on God’s side, it is very different; you have the true seed and center on every level of development. Fallen people don’t give much thought to the nation or world because of this lack of a seed. Whatever happens to the rest of the world, they can’t feel a relationship with it. The everyday life of people becomes more individualistic and they pursue more and more sensual pleasures and desires, just trying to have fun. They don’t really know how to make plans for tomorrow.

The world’s respect for the United States has steadily declined in recent years. Everywhere you can hear, “Yankee, go home!” But on the other hand, soon you will also hear everywhere, “American Moonies, welcome!” That is because the Yankee Moonies have declared, “The world is my arena of service. My family, clan, tribe and nation exist for the sake of serving the world.” Then the Moonie also says, “I declare to the universe that I am struggling to restore the world with its true seed, the central point and core.”

There are four billion people in the world, but the most important point is within each individual. Whether you are Bo Hi Pak or anyone else here in this room, you have to create the growing seed inside yourself. Everyone in the world has the same basic shape, the same outer shell. Everyone looks like a complete human being, but others do not have that inner seed and substance. How much have you become the seed of the True Parents’? Is that seed inside you, with God at the core? You must be able to say, “I’m not an ordinary individual. I’m the carrier of God and True Parents. True love is inside of me.” That is the kind of conviction each of you must have.

We must restore that original place. That is why repentance is so necessary. During Jesus’ ministry the first thing he told people was, “Repent, tor the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.” After we repent, what must we do? We have to take responsibility and create true love. The Unification Church is declaring this truth to the world. We are clashing with the United States, pushing it and pulling it like in a tug of war. That is how I see it. Who is going to win? No one can change the original Principle and the ideal of creation. It will prevail forever. No matter how hard some forces may push against it, it will not move.

During this last matching, I learned much about you. There were so few. virtually none, who really thought, “Yes, Father, whatever you think. I am here to marry only for the sake of Heaven.” Rather, you were feeling, “Oh, please let me have someone a little taller.” Or, “That woman is too fat for me. Can’t you give me someone prettier’?” You were looking at something else. Everybody was virtually out of their minds; they did not know whether they were standing or sitting.

When the True Parents were installed in 1960, it was the most important beginning point for our movement. During that time, I was working on the family level dispensation while the entire weight of the world came against me. In other words, I have always worked against universal opposition. By 1976, the opposition realized that unless they could stop Reverend Moon then, they would never be able to. Actually, the seeds for Danbury were planted in 1976. The culmination of the effort to destroy our movement was Danbury.

The forces of Satan thought, “Danbury will be the cemetery for the Unification movement and Reverend Moon’s power. We’re going to bury them forever, finally.” Rather than rotting in Danbury, however, we resurrected from that point. Danbury became the birthplace for a new seed and new life for our movement; new leaves, branches and fruit blossomed. Normally from the secular perspective, anybody who goes to prison is finished but in the case of the Unification Church, prison became the new birthplace.

The world has been astonished to see how Reverend Moon’s movement has grown since Danbury. Many people hoped that the Unification Church would die during the year of my incarceration and they would never have to hear of us again. But in the year since my release, the whole country, even the whole world, has been virtually transformed.

Our opponents can see the presence of Reverend Moon everywhere they turn. They cannot bear the sound of this growth-it is like overwhelming thunder, so they try to plug up their ears. The light is so bright, they have to shut their eyes. They dislike the smell so much, they try to close their nostrils from that new fragrance. For them, the sound is as displeasing as violent thunder. But for the members of the Unification Church, it is like music and we are dancing around to it. Why are you dancing? You should say, “I’m dancing because I’m fulfilling my responsibility and winning more and more for God every day.” That is what gives you joy.

The gate to the Kingdom of Heaven and perfection has been opened up. The letter “M” looks like the Korean word for gate. If anyone is sincerely seeking perfection, he must pass through that gate of heaven. Not only those living on earth but also those who are already in the spirit world-without exception, each one must pass through this gate. That is the only way anyone can be accepted into the Kingdom of Heaven. What is the content? That is the fulfillment of human responsibility and true love.

Then there is another gate-one for man and one for woman. All the women must go through this gate, fulfilling their responsibility and gaining true love. The men’s gate has one dot on it and the woman’s gate has two dots. All men must pass through the one-dot gate; women pass through the two-dot gate. After passing through, the man and woman can join together and reach the true love of God.

This fundamental point, this basic formula, was first begun in 1960. That was the beginning point of the True Parents’ Day. That is when the original seed was conceived. For the first time in history, there was a true perfected man’s model-the True Father. Then perfected woman appeared-the True Mother. All men should be masculine and powerful like Father. All women should be loving and beautiful like Mother.

Talking about the Kingdom of Heaven, we can explain it most simply. That is, anyone here on earth or in the spirit world can enter the Kingdom of Heaven only by passing through the gate of the True Parents. The Unification Church is providing a mold for true man and true woman. The first mold for man is Father and the mold for woman is Mother, so everyone can imprint himself or herself to those molds. However oddly shaped you may be, it doesn’t matter. The Unification Church will remake you and you can become a new person. You will be pressed down into the mold until you come out shining like Father or Mother.

By the installation of the True Parents we have a true family model for the first time in history. From that, it expanded to the tribe model; then the model should expand to the national, world and cosmic levels. From 1945 to 1988 it will be 43 years. Father has been working to create this model, starting from the family all the way to the universe and cosmos during these 43 years. I came to the United States to teach this model, and to show the people where true life and salvation lie so that this country would not perish. This is the pattern I have been walking: family model, tribal model, national model, worldwide model, cosmic model, all centering upon the love of God.

The movement of the True Parents is spreading from the center to the world and cosmos, but at the same time, the world is coming toward the center. When this cycle is completed, there shall be new seeds and a new core. Thus the new breed shall spring up throughout the world. No power can stop the spread of that new seed. When the era of the new seed has dawned, the spirit world and the archangelic world who were in the position to assist Adam and Eve in the beginning will have to come down here on earth. True Adam and Eve will be residing on the earth again and the angelic world will be working at full power to help the earthly dispensation.

The environment will begin to change. So far here on earth, the evil spirits have most grossly dominated the environment. But now all the good spirits, including the great saints, will be able to come down and help the movement of the True Parents go forward and spread the new seed. Furthermore, another phenomenon will occur- that of unification on every level. Everybody will be drawn to the center, desiring to unify. One God and one ideal world will become a central concept within the minds of all people. They will seek the unified culture within one world.

There are two most important aspects of unification: unification of language and lifestyle, and unification of love. All these aspects of the restoration process have begun through the effort of the True Parents. They were the pioneers in opening up all these gates. This is why no one can enter the Kingdom of Heaven without going through the True Parents.

It has taken me 43 years to accomplish this entire cycle, due to the incredible opposition I had to face on every level. But for you, the environment is changing and all the angelic world is coming down. Hostility is being transformed into welcome. Under such. circumstances, you can accomplish the cycle in less than seven years so that all will be connected. This includes the nation representing Adam, the nation representing Eve, the archangel nation as well as the satanic nation, which is the Soviet Union. All will be linked.

The goal of the Unification Church and Reverend Moon was made abundantly clear in 1976 – that is, to hold a rally in Moscow and liberate that land. That victory cannot be won by dropping a bomb on Moscow but only by our working hard in the United States. If this country is united and awakened to that goal of liberation, it can be achieved very quickly.

The Unification Church has the greatest teaching-the ideology of the Principle-which will overcome and destroy the ideology of communism. We have the moral principles that will liberate secular America and the world. That is the medicine with which we can immunize people against all social evils, such as drug abuse.

I see that there are persistent, most malevolent attacks continuing against the Unification Church and that is, in a way, like white blood cells trying to eat up the red cells. Satan has been doing that for the last 43 years. In response to such injustice, God is angry, and has allowed the release of the dreadful plague of AIDS upon mankind. That disease threatens to wipe out humanity unless they come to God. God’s side is moving forward with greater vigor, while the satanic side is beset with more and more problems, which they will not be able to solve unless they follow the way of Principle.

Can you go to some place such as Harlem, where there is so much suffering and crime, and be like a Pac-Man eating up all those terrible things? Can you do that? I would not hesitate to send you out to difficult places such as Harlem or Africa or anywhere suffering is persisting, because you could go and eat it up like Pac-Man.

I began my dispensational work from the Adam nation-Korea-and then went to Japan, the Eve nation. Then I came to America, which is the archangel nation. Ultimately when those three nations are united, we will go to Moscow, which is the core of Satan’s evil empire. By doing that, the entire world shall be liberated and united. That will be the external consummation of God’s will.

You must be trained according to my pattern, so you must be able to work in different countries. You will start in your own country, then go to another land, the sojourner’s land, then move to another and then another. Your mission should encompass four nations. Also you must be able to digest those countries culturally. First of all, you must learn more than one language. You must be able to take care of the people as their parents and raise them up, so that you can have spiritual children all over the world. Otherwise, you will not become a good citizen of the Kingdom of Heaven.

Missionaries have been sent out to more than 120 countries carrying True Parents’ ideal. They had to learn the language of those countries in order to teach heavenly tradition. In that way, the heart of the True Parents is spreading throughout the world. By the same token, as an individual, you have to set such a condition in order to follow in my footsteps. When you are in a foreign nation, it is most important that you be able to teach the people the mother tongue of the Kingdom of Heaven, as well as the model lifestyle of the True Parents. Unless you overcome the barriers in your life on earth, you will have to overcome them in spirit world.

Human responsibility has different levels-individual human responsibility, family human responsibility, tribal human responsibility, as well as national, worldwide and cosmic levels. The fallen world doesn’t have any gate; they have only chaos and confusion, so we have to establish the gate according to the True Parents’ tradition. This is why we have to move on each level and accomplish our responsibility.

Not only is the world without a gate, but Satan is trying to block the establishment of a gate. For example, Satan worked so hard to try to defile this nation before the

True Parents had a chance to save it. The satanic forces wanted to destroy this nation before I came here, trying to eat it up. Now the time has come that all those people who are embodiments of individualism and secular humanism and materialism must come and repent before God on their knees.

Now you have to inherit my mission. The only difference between you and the True Parents is that when Mother and I began our work, there was no path ahead. We had to pioneer on every level and encounter opposition everywhere. But in your case, you have no opposition and the highway has already been laid by True Parents.

(Father begins speaking here in English.) We have already taken on all the persecution and now people around the world are looking up to us with respect. We have a professional organization all over the world, composed of highly intelligent people. The Unification ideology has been taught around the world.

Now if you are strong and stand up with great confidence and proclaim, “I have a teaching that will bring salvation to the world,” you will be able to move all four directions of the atmosphere. Why? It is because spirit world is helping so much now. Many thousands of your ancestors are following you and helping you. When you work with a serious attitude, you immediately receive assistance from them. No matter how difficult the situation you may encounter, you can overcome it with that kind of help.

God now has creation power. Satan can no longer accuse you when you stand up for God’s purposes. He has no more condition. There is no one in the whole world who can stop God’s work which we are doing. That is because of our powerful foundation. How will we move up from the tribal level to the national and world level?

The spirit world doesn’t sleep. They want to extend the foundation on the earth-your foundation. That is the purpose of God and the spirit world-all your ancestors. They are always looking to move forward, so how can they stop to take rest? You must understand clearly that this kind of atmosphere is constantly working for your benefit. Now that time has come.

So the cry is, “Move forward, march on!” Always God is giving us that kind of atmosphere. You have to have that kind of large viewpoint. How long has God worked to see the time which is now at hand, the time which we are dwelling in now? We must grab this moment and march forward with it. This is our mission. Do you follow me?

We must fulfill human responsibility, from the individual level to the family, tribe, nation and world. All areas need the fulfillment of that responsibility. That means the spirit world is helping you to fulfill. Now you know this clearly, right? No matter how difficult your situation may appear, you must always remember that you have the victorious formula which God has given to you. Why do you ever hesitate?

Don’t think you can be proud that you are a citizen of the great nation of America, or that you are a graduate of some university such as Harvard. God doesn’t need that kind of accomplishment and Satan doesn’t recognize or fear such a thing. All you need is to learn to embody God’s loving heart; that is the simple rule. Until now, people did not understand that point but through the teaching of True Parents, you have come to know this precisely. No one can change this truth, including the strongest forces of Satan. You must not doubt this.

You must make this foundation a part of your own tradition and customs. Do not listen to Satan’s temptations. Always say, “I decide what to do based on the teachings of True Parents from God.” You are carrying the banner of God’s love, so you must hold it up high and never let it fall to the ground or be stepped on. You have to stand up for God and True Parents, always asking this one question, “How can I inherit God’s true love?” How can you achieve this during your lifetime, not only within yourself but also your family, nation, world?

This is the most precious gospel. How precious? You can never buy such a thing, even with every asset the fallen world has to offer. Nothing in the world can be exchanged for this gospel. Within this simple teaching everything good and true can be obtained which the world is yearning for: ideal world, true relationship with God, God’s love. You know that clearly. Satan doesn’t like this at all but of course God welcomes it. That is why God wants us to work hard at this time so that we can bring the victory now.

Today is Parents’ Day and our topic includes our path as well. Today we have come to the poignant realization of the true meaning of Parents’ Day and we also must pledge ourselves to the ultimate fulfillment of God’s will and the True Parents’ wishes. Shall we do it? Thank you and God bless you.

Dr. Pak: Father spoke to you today in your native language and this is a great blessing. When the year 1990 comes, you must be able to listen to Father without an interpreter. Do you pledge that you will understand the true mother tongue by 1990? Let us pray.

## OUR PRIDE

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### March 22, 1987
Belvedere
Translator – Sang Kil Han

Everyone want to be proud of himself. You have that desire, don’t you? You also want to be proud of your nation-what it has that others don’t have, its virtues, and so forth.

When an American says he is proud of his country, he is probably centering his pride on America, not on the world. Other people want to be able to take pride in America, too, even though they are not from that country. In other words, we can be proud of America but not centered on America. Rather, we should be proud of something if all the world can be proud of it, too. On that basis, if you are proud of America, everyone in the world can join in.

Our pride should have a universal basis, not some limited basis. An individual men and women, what can we be proud of? You might say, “I am proud of myself, my body.” Comparatively speaking, the body is not actually something that you can be take pride in. All animals have bodies, so there is nothing unique about your body to be proud of. When the body is regarded in relationship with the spirit world, realizing it is something substantial with which we can meet our eternal goals, then we have a basis for true pride.

The body, of course, exists side by side with the mind. Can the body brag about itself to the mind, or the mind brag about itself to the body? We want to be proud of something which is lasting. We don’t feel so proud of something that is momentary, lasting only a short time. For both body and mind to be proud of themselves, they have to have some quality which is long lasting.

In addition to that, before you can be truly proud of something, it must be something which everyone else can be proud of. It must have a relationship with everyone so that everyone can participate in being proud.

Looking at our individual selves, it must be the mind that is our source of pride rather than the body. When individuals talk to each other or try to analyze one another, they immediately think, “Is he a conscientious person?” Whether in the Orient or in the West, this is a common trait. People look for conscientiousness in a person. They also look to see if that person is stable, unchanging and consistent, one who sets his goal and doesn’t change it often.

The mind is really a wonderful thing. It always tends to put itself in the subjective position and have good give and take with the body. The mind also wants to be in an objective Position with a higher being. The mind is always eager and flexible in maintaining right relationships, whether in the subject or the object position.

Your mind automatically works in such a way that when you have something good, you want to share it with other people. When someone earns a lot of money, the mind doesn’t want to stop there. The mind wants to give money away to other people so that he can be proud and joyous with them. Whether he is Oriental or Western, such a person will always be liked and welcomed in human society.

We may say that a person can be proud of the fact that he has a mind. We can each be proud of that. Then we might stop to think, “What is my mind? Where does it come from?” Then we can trace our mind back through our ancestry. Your mind wants to take pride in your ancestry. Who is the greatest ancestor of all? Eventually we cannot help but come to the very origin, which is God. We can be proud f God, who is the real ancestor of all mankind.

That means your mind is an extension of God’s mind. It has all the same basic properties: it works and functions in exactly the same way that God’s mind does. Then how does your mind grow? It wants to follow the same direction as God’s ideal. When we adhere to just and righteous thinking, our mind is connected to God’s mind. Invisible qualities like justice and truth are very close to God’s mind.

We know that all minds are connected because they have the same origin and the tendency to go towards the same goal. It is like our own body, which is composed of many, many cells. Many different minds compose and form one great big body of mind which is related with God. We don’t want to be proud individually and separately. Instead, we want to be proud of being a part of that great body of mind.

If our mind originated from God, what about our body? The body of every human being functions the same way. The five senses, each organ and every part of the body is in the right place. Everyone’s body is the same, so we all have much in common. Where does that commonality come from? We can trace it to our own parents, then on back through our lineage, and where would we reach to? All the way back to God, just as we said about our mind.

But the body is visible, unlike the mind. Have we ever seen God with our own eyes? No, so where does something which is visible, like our body, come from? How did it develop? The answer is that we come from our ancestors, ultimately Adam and Eve.

What is the common point which every person can take pride in and be joyous about? Someone might say “I don’t care about my grandmother. I only want to inherit from my grandfather.” That can’t work. If a man is proud of only men and he doesn’t really care about woman, he is really committing a mistake. On the other hand, women might say, “Women are everything. We don’t need man.” Again, that’s a mistake.

Where does your body actually come from? Yes, it clearly comes from your parents and grandparents, but how did you come into being? Looking back on our ancestors, we can see that they were proud of each other. In other words, for a man the most precious thing is a woman, and for a woman the most precious thing is a man. What can they be proud of together? They can be proud of the love they share.

Even though some woman may be respected by everyone, unless she can be proud of her husband, then she cannot be such a happy woman. Upon what basis can a woman be really proud of her husband? Where does she get the power to be proud? An elderly man can’t say, “Well, since I am the grandfather, that’s enough reason for me to be proud.” But he cannot take pride in himself all alone; other people have to be able to join in his pride. When the grandfather and grandmother are proud of their love, then we say that is valid. It is only love that two people can be proud o£

Our mind comes from God and our body comes from our parents and we are proud of both. But how are our ancestors and God connected? What is that relationship we can trace all the way up through our ancestors to God? It is the relationship of love. What kind of love? True love is the same inside and out. It is not different. True love is love which was true in the past, doesn’t change in the present, and never will change in the future. Everybody can be proud that love: our ancestors, ourselves; our descendants, and God Himself.

Where did love originate? We say that it originated from God, but people have the tendency to think, “I wish it originated from myself because I want to be more like a subject. Even though it started from God Himself, maybe it’s just one-sided. That’s not fair.”

Man wants to pursue any evidence that love started from himself, not any other. including God. A man wouldn’t feel so good if someone said that love actually started from woman, and women would not be satisfied if they hear that all love started from man. Each person wants to claim that it started from himself or herself.

We might imagine God and Adam and Eve getting together to decide where love starts from. If love is just from God’s side, Adam and Eve would not be satisfied. If it came just from Adam’s side or Eve’s side, it is equally unacceptable. So they have to negotiate, moving the beginning point of love in the middle, where it is equidistant to them all. God has to place love there there’s no other place. No matter that God is omnipotent-He has to bring love to that point. No matter how mighty a man may be, no matter how changeable or threatening a woman may be, they can never bring love elsewhere.

What is the real origin of love? It is precisely here, in this relationship, that love must have started. This makes sense, doesn’t it? When love has such a position, God Himself must obey the law of love. Even God cannot do anything outside of this law of love.

There are millions of men and women, so how can this relationship be maintained? At the time of Adam and Eve, there were only three positions. It was relatively simple. But what about all the other people in the world and their descendants? There has to be some connection with God. We must form this common point in much the same way as in the beginning, to set up the place where love should be.

The body cannot possibly accomplish such a thing, but the mind can do it. The mind can go beyond time and space. My mind just now traveled to Korea and back, faster than the speed of light. When there is a radio transmission, no matter how many radios there are, all can receive the broadcast.

The original nature of man’s mind is like a radio set. The main broadcasting station is God Himself and we are able to receive His signals instantly, beyond time. We can be proud of the fact that our mind comes from God. Our body can only associate with a limited number of other people. The physical realm is limited. But our minds can unite in an unlimited fashion. The minds of everybody in this country can come together. That is more important than bodies being close.

The minds of husband and wife should always be together and not separate at any time. That is the rule. Your minds should have one past, one present, and one future. That’s how the relationship between man and wife should be. Is your family like that? Are you husbands and wives always together in mind? Don’t laugh. Try to answer clearly. There has to be some basis for agreement, doesn’t there? You have to be able to make decisions together quickly, clearly discerning what is good and right or what is not good and should be avoided. You need to share that kind of judgment.

If we find two minds in one environment, it’s the sign of Satan. It’s not supposed to be that way. Within God, there is only one mind and one direction. If we see there are two minds going in different directions, no matter who is right or who is wrong, that is part of the satanic domain.

When a woman loves and respects a man, she should love him as a representative of the world. She shouldn’t love him because he has a lot of money or because he has a lot of knowledge. The wife loves the husband because he represents the whole world. A woman wants to love and respect her husband in that position.

In the world of love, money, wealth and influence have no real value. When you are in love, do you think about money? Is money always uppermost in your mind? Or do you think, “If I had a lot of influence, I could love more”? No, those things have nothing to do with love. Why are they not valuable? They have only a small meaning.

Unfortunately, many women care only about their husbands making a lot of money. American women especially tend to think this way. Such an attitude is not lasting and we know it. If something is not lasting, it cannot contribute to the well-being of human society, either in the present or in the future. The kind of thinking we have described will never contribute to history.

“Our Pride.” What should we be proud of? We should be proud of our relationship with God. As human beings, we can be very proud that we have a mind. But the mind alone cannot fulfill love. We must also have a body. For that reason, we can also be proud that we have a body. That’s our second source of pride. A man has a masculine body, and a woman has a feminine body. The body wants to be proud of itself, too. Which one should we take pride in-the man’s body or the woman’s body? Man wants to be proud of his body, and woman wants to be proud of her body. This is a serious point.

No matter how beautiful some woman’s body may be, she cannot make a connection with God all by herself If a woman is centered on the greatness of her own body, and a man does the same, there’s no way they can get close to or become one with God. Do you understand? Centering on whom – man or woman – should we be proud? You say both, yes, but which one is subject? Should the woman be subject and the man be object? Actually, this is not as simple as it may seem. No matter how great a woman may be, with the most beautiful appearance, expensive clothing, accessories, and so forth, if she does not have a subject to relate with, a spouse, then she might as well be a mannequin.

The same applies to a man. A man alone has very little value. The man who feels proud of himself is foolish until he has a woman as his substantial object. Then he really has some reason to be proud.

Once Adam and Eve come into this love relationship, then even God Himself may say, “You are greater than I.” Because of that love, a man and woman come to have value for the first time. God cannot take full pride in just Adam or Eve alone. But when their minds and bodies are active in give and take and love starts blooming between them, God cannot help but pay attention to them. Then they can be admired by everything in the universe, visible and invisible. For the first time, they can be truly proud.

Then Adam really comes to feel, “Eve is mine.” Eve feels, “Adam is mine.” Both feel, “God is also mine. What belongs to God also belongs to me.” That is the result of love.

Do you women really believe that a man is a necessary, indispensable being? Or do you still somehow feel, “Maybe I can live without them”? Let’s imagine some woman with everything. Let’s say she has all the money and influence in the world. Perhaps she is the queen of some country. She has acquired tremendous knowledge and she is very beautiful as well. She loves her husband and he loves her. But does he love her because of all her possessions and external accomplishments? Or doesn’t that man love her for the basic reason that he is a man and she is a woman?

Imagine that woman, with all her wealth, knowledge and power, getting older and still being single. Would she think, “All of this is enough for me. I am the happiest woman in the world. I don’t need anything else, certainly not a man. They are not so valuable.” Or would that woman at some point realize that all of her possessions mean nothing and that she needs a man to love? Do you think she would come to that realization?

Imagine the cruelest dictator on the face of the earth taking control and forcing all men and women to separate, never allowing them to get together. You feel that America has many problems, but if that problem were created it would be worse than any difficulties now. That’s a real problem. Close your eyes and imagine who would be stronger in such a situation, man or woman? When we consider such a possibility, we have reason to be deeply grateful that we are put together in relationship. Both man and woman should really be able to see each other with these eyes.

Suppose God said you could choose between several things. You could have great wealth to enjoy for the rest of your life; or you could have all the influence and power you could desire; or you could partake of the greatest store of knowledge so that millions of audiences would want to listen to you. You could have any of these, or you could enjoy the true love of a dear spouse, although you would have to live very poorly. If you could choose between these four options, which would you take? Why would you take the last one? You have to have a valid reason.

This is an important question. Why would you choose number four? It is because you know you can connect to God when you have that love. You will never be able to connect with God through money, power, or knowledge. Once we connect with love, we can connect to God and all the rest of mankind. We can connect to the past, present and future. With this love, we can connect to everything good. Love is almighty. Mansei to love!

Now we know why love is most important. Many problems with human relationship, such as homosexuality, are founded in ignorance. People don’t know what love means; they are confused. But now this understanding will dispel the ignorance about love. What is the most necessary thing for a woman? A man. You mean a very handsome man or an ugly man? If you are wearing the eyeglasses of love, looking at your spouse, you will see such beauty. But you need those eyeglasses to find beauty in others and especially in your own spouse. The more homely he or she is, the greater the chances are that there is much more beauty inside.

You have the saying that beauty is skin deep, and in the Orient we have many adages attesting to the value of internal beauty. One says that beautiful women have a short life. Another typical expression is that the woman who looks like a pumpkin on the outside has incredible beauty and virtue inside. Since she is well-rounded, she can go anywhere. She may not become a movie star but she can do anything else. All the blessing comes with that kind of woman. Truly, that’s the rule God created. God doesn’t give two gifts to one person. One part will be beautiful and the other part is rather vacant. This is true for men as well as women. A man may not be so manly but he will have a very kind heart.

Let’s talk about the perfection of an individual. No individual can achieve perfection without unity with a spouse. That’s the most precious, basic truth. Both man and woman have their antenna of love. There is a love antenna within the mind and also the body has a love antenna. What is that antenna in the body? That antenna is, of course, the most holy place. Once a man relates with a woman as husband and wife, he wouldn’t like that antenna to be connected with any other person.

Woman knows she would be meaningless without man and likewise man without woman, so they are bound to find each other, not only in body but also in mind and spirit. Their total focal point is that relationship. Man symbolizes height and woman symbolizes depth. One side is positive and the other is negative in the sense of yang and yin. Man grows in one direction and woman grows in another. They need each other’s help to reach a certain height.

When man and woman embrace each other in love, they are bound to revolve, reflecting the spherical motion of all things. That symbolizes all directions and movement, from up to down and east to west. People talk about equality but they are thinking about it and trying to solve this problem in a very crude way.

God wants to come down to the meeting point of man and woman. Once man, woman, and God meet here and fix this point absolutely, then no matter how high you want to go, you can go. It is no problem, no matter which direction you want to go. Only after we reach this point is our ideal fulfilled. Otherwise, there is no way we can travel here or there on our own power. Do you understand?

It is important to ask the question a thousand times: do man and woman live for their own sake or for each other’s sake? We see that the very basis for existence is to live for the sake of others. But it’s not all giving, receiving nothing. If I have to give up everything for the sake of others, then the whole area which my love covers is actually my domain. Love is the basic rule of existence. This is what God intended from the very beginning.

If you could peer deeply inside the mind of a woman, whether beautiful or ugly, you would see that she harbors an image of ideal man. This is such a precious thing that she keeps it hidden. If you dig in still deeper to her very core, eventually you will find God there. No matter how great a woman may be, without a true husband she cannot dwell with God. God will simply not stay there. By the same token, unless a man has a righteous wife, he cannot find God.

Why is love so important? It is because we have to reach to the root of our being. This is why we take love seriously. We must find true love and a true spouse. And only after we find our spouse do we find God. That is why love is so important.

You were given the Blessing with all this meaning behind it, yet how have you blessed couples been living? Have you remembered this one law, that if you love even more in a difficult situation, God can come closer to you? If you disagree and fight constantly then God will drift away. When you live according to this rule, the power of the entire universe wants to protect you. Everything else in the material realm such as wealth and influence will tend to follow, centering on that relationship. Do you understand?

This is the truth. Get together and love one another. Then all things will flourish. This is the law of God’s creation. Anything that has to do with the relationship of love is eternal. Everybody wants to be a part of that. Once everybody reaches this point, they are happy, with no complaints or dissatisfaction.

We can see clearly that only human beings have this capacity. No other creature, no animal in the world has this ideal or enjoys this kind of love. So man is clearly different from animals.

I started today by saying that everyone wants to be proud of himself. But what can we be proud of? We can be proud that we have a righteous and conscientious mind. After that, we can have pride in our body because without our body, we cannot find love. After that, what should we be proud of? The man should be proud of his wife; the wife should be proud of her husband. In that order, we should be proud.

Maybe we can summarize it like this. First, we can be proud because we are a part of God’s creation. Everything you are is the result of God. Thus we can be proud of the fact that we have a mind and also a body. Then we have to be proud of love. We have named four items, but actually it comes to one focal point, which is love. All things are centered in love.

God needs the fulfillment of His love, so He loved Adam and Eve. The perfection of the individual comes through the steps which we have discussed. After that, the individual has children, as well as the ancestors which preceded him. Each individual comes from parents and has children of his own. We need parents in order to inherit their love. Then we want to pass on our love to the next generation. That is why we need children. It is all for the sake of love.

Parents are above and children below us. This is the vertical relationship. It is very necessary in order to pass along love. On the horizontal side, we need the clan to make the domain of our love wider and then we need the country, and eventually the world, universe, spirit world, and so forth. We want to relate with a larger and larger sphere. Then after you expand to the limit, you want to return to the beginning point. Then you want to expand and shrink back again, in all different directions.

What makes this motion possible? It is nothing other than the power of love. Therefore, history is formed by the power of love. Love is all important. Love fulfills the ideal.

The grandfather and grandmother must look at all aspects of the family, not just superficially but observing carefully the smallest events. They must do this in order to manage the family. Since they are in the high position of grandparents, should they just let the servants take care of small things? No, the grandfather has to pay attention to the smallest event in the family because that is part of what he is responsible for.

The conclusion is very simple: we must love. Once we live in love, understanding love and taking pride in it, all things are fulfilled. God has most wisely arranged things in the right way. This is the way the universe works and this is how creation was made. God has given the most precious element for man to woman. Likewise, the most precious element which woman needs is not given to woman but to man. He told each person “This precious thing does not belong to you, but to the other. You must give it away.”

Sexual organs of a woman are for the sake of man. Do you follow? Certainly a woman has these organs but they do not exist for her; she doesn’t really own them. The owner is actually the man. The same is true for the man and his sexual organ. It does not belong to you so you cannot just use it as you will. It belongs to your spouse. But today, see what a common mistake people make. They think this aspect belongs to them alone. Each person merely has the custody of his sexual capacity. The manager is not the owner. You are not the owner of that part of your body. Your spouse is the owner.

What is marriage? Marriage is finding the rightful master of your most holy place of love. It’s like positive and negative charges finding one another. At the opportune time they form a circuit and thunder and lightning result. That is the moment when the master finds his own property. You see how much more important that part is, rather than someone’s face or degree of education, money, or whatever.

So we know how wrong and impossible it is for a man to have sexual relationship with another man. Is marriage a must? Marriage is at the top of the list of important activities. For women in the Unification Church, who is the most ideal husband? He is the husband who is able to fulfill everything a woman needs, according to God’s law. Likewise, the most ideal woman is that wife who can fulfill the needs of the man.

Once you are married in the Unification Church, you should cherish each other. If the woman starts going in the wrong direction, then the man must stop her, even at the cost of his life, whatever sacrifice it takes. He must not be indifferent, saying, “Well, I don’t care. Father might match me to someone else.” That kind of thinking has no place. Once this original connection is broken, the damage cannot easily be restored. There is great damage to the mind and spirit, psychological as well as bodily, which cannot so easily be made up. That union, or Blessing, is so important.

When a woman is walking to her wedding, she has should feel, “Now I have my man.” Also she has to say, “From this point on, I am living for him, not for myself. I will do everything that my husband needs of me.” She should not think, “I will ask my husband to do many things for me.” She should ask herself, “What are my husband’s needs? How can I fulfill my basic mission as a woman?”

Women really have to think that way, and the same is true of men. A man must put his spouse foremost in his thinking, not himself

The beginning point is the individual. Then we expand to the largest extreme. Then what happens? We have to come back to the beginning point. Without God, we can only form a hemisphere, half a sphere. But with the help of God, we can have the entire sphere, which is the whole.

Generation after generation, this will become larger and larger until the whole world is connected. Do you follow? It is good to have a large number of descendants because this good result will take place sooner. You should not think, “How can I possibly support a big family?” We have to expand to the end of the world.

As an individual, we are very limited. But with a family, we can go all the way to the universal level. The family is therefore the unit for the Kingdom of God. Within the Unification Church we are becoming such individuals. You will be welcomed by the whole world, regardless of what country you are from. Whether you are black, white, or yellow, all people will love you.

All the Unification Church blessed couples and families should follow the original pattern which God created. We go to all different parts of the world, disseminating this pattern. Everywhere we go, we will eventually be welcomed and accepted and then we can come back to meet God. This is what we are supposed to do.

This is the hope of all of history. A thousand years ago, such a family was the hope of mankind. Today, even though other people do not fully realize, we represent the central hope. We have the confidence of individuals within a family, clan, nation and world centered on God. We’ve got everything when we are individuals centering on love. Because of these elements, we can be proud. Each person can be proud of the fact that he represents his clan on this foundation. He represents his country and the world and therefore he can say, “I am proud of myself.”

All of these levels are connected through love. Therefore, in the Unification Church we have initiated mass weddings, in accordance with God’s dispensation at this time. God is making history in such a way. Someone might ask, “Why shouldn’t an individual woman find a husband that she likes? Why shouldn’t a man find his own spouse?” If they do, in accordance with the pattern of the rest of the world. those spouses can connect only

horizontally. In the dispensational view the vertical connection i8 eternal and therefore more important than the horizontal, which is temporal. That is why the parents must be a part of the choosing of the mate. This doesn’t mean that parents should arbitrarily choose partners for their children but rather the parents should intervene, representing heaven, in order to ensure the harmony of the vertical and the horizontal relationship. This is the meaning of the Blessing.

Marriages in this world have occurred without vertical connection. Now that the True Parents have come to the earth, it is their mission to restore the marriage relationship. By matching and establishing a harmonious vertical relationship, the Parents will restore the horizontal relationship that was intended by God. That is what my mission is all about.

We said that we are proud of love-number four in our list. We can go on to say number five: we are proud of our marriage and our family. Actually, there are no other things which are worthy of being put on this list. Without exception, no matter how great a person may be, he must go this way. We must follow this law. Then we can expand in numbers. If we come to number 10,000 it signifies a clan, and if the number is a hundred thousand, it will be a country, and so on.

There is nothing more precious than these elements, all of which we have in our possession. Now we know why the family is so important. Perhaps your understanding of the family’s importance was not clear before. The vertical and horizontal relationship are there in the family, thus it is a small cosmos. Therefore, as individuals, we must have parents, a spouse, and children. Without those, we cannot have a stable existence. This is the Principle. We never say, “All I need is myself.” This thinking has no place in the universe.

If we have these correct vertical and horizontal relationships, then we will be totally free once we enter the spirit world. Where does your family stand in relation to this ideal we are discussing? If you have a mark of 90%, your family will be the happiest, and nothing can stop you. But if you fall short, say fulfilling only 75%, then the remaining 25% satisfaction will be denied you.

If you lose your husband or wife before reaching this 90% point, you feel great sorrow. Why is that? It is because you are handicapped before you can reach your goal. Likewise, why do we feel so sad and weep when we lose our children? It’s because we are losing such an important element we need to become perfect. We take on a great handicap.

Everything is clearly explained in this way, so you don’t really need to know anything more about how to live in the future. This is the very reason we should be living for the sake of others-because of love. The spouses live for each other so they can establish this love and find God. After that, everything is theirs. The very reason that parents live for the sake of their children is that we must have children before we can be perfected. The children must live for the sake of their parents for the same reason.

Let us compare this ideal with the typical American families. In many ways, the typical American family is a failure. I am not just saying this, but it is according to God’s law. In general, are the American families happy or unhappy? Because of their lack of this standard, they are bound to be unhappy. So it is our duty as the persons who understand this truth to propagate it. We must help the families with the failing grade to make a passing grade. We cannot feel, “As long as our family can become perfect, I don’t care about other families.” Everything is going in the wrong direction for them, but they don’t even know it. We must go and teach them. It takes much time and effort and love, but it is our duty, our mission.

What can society be proud of? We can be proud of the very fact that we have this understanding, this truth. This thinking begins with the individual, goes on to become the thought of the family, clan and so on. They all have to be connected. Connected in what way? We go in one direction connected by love, from the individual all the way up to the world. It is one consistent direction of love.

This is the one direction that we want to follow throughout our lives and beyond. We don’t want to do this just for a short time. We don’t want to do anything else because nothing is more valuable and important. We can see that so clearly. Day in and day out, we want to go consistently in one direction. This philosophy is not just for an individual but also contains the necessary elements for the family and any nation, not only in the present but also in the past and the future, as well.

We can be proud of the fact that we have this system of thought based on the truth. There are other systems of thought, such as communism and democracy, which are partial systems and far from perfect. Communism is a completely wrong system of thought. It is out of the question. But we have the system of thought which will lead us to the liberation of God. We will liberate the agony and fetters of God with this thought. The world has seen various philosophies and theologies, but what was their ultimate goal? The philosophers and theologians have dreamed of reaching the point of this system of thought. This is what they are looking for.

Secondly, we have tradition. That tradition is also consistent. It doesn’t go one way under one circumstance and then change and go in another direction another time. It is consistent with one direct line. The result will always meet with the cause. They will form one great big circle. Thus our tradition is following our system of thought. We are actually carrying out that thought within our tradition. We are not satisfied with just thinking about it, but we also must do it. So we can be proud.

Everybody wakes up in the morning, but as Unification Church members you must wake up in a different way. You have a different consciousness as soon as your eyes are open. You have to think and see everything according to this direction. We must fulfill this love, this way of life. We have to propagate it among other people. We have a mission to educate them. So for 24 hours a day our thoughts are going toward that goal. No matter how helpless you may appear in the eyes of the world-without money, without power-you are directly fulfilling God’s mission, God’s ideal. Even in the midst of a hostile environment, what you do is in fact God’s work. Therefore, you can be very confident. God cannot leave you because you are His direct agents.

Any Unification Church blessed couple, no matter how humble, can be transplanted anywhere in the world and they will expand and multiply the seed of goodness. You are a new breed. No matter how many people are misunderstanding us now, the universe recognizes us. God really for the first time has hope to restore mankind. When we work with that attitude, 24 hours a day, couldn’t this be called a happy and meaningful life?

I have spoken in depth about why we must live for the sake of others. One simple reason is that unless we take up this way of life, we cannot gain the love of a spouse. How fantastic the Unification Church is. It seems to have sprung up all of a sudden on the face of the earth. Gold is so precious,

yet gold itself doesn’t realize it. The other metals know it. But no matter how precious you may be, you don’t usually know it. But if we are really true, even though we don’t know our own worth, others will recognize our good points.

We have often heard people make this paradoxical statement: “I don’t like Reverend Moon, but I love those Moonies!” How can this happen? I am a Moonie, too, so how can they say that? Perhaps if I were an American they would include me in that category.

Love knows no color. God looks at all people with the same eyes of love, so He doesn’t notice their color. How about you? Do you notice skin color first, or are you able to go beyond that? Let’s face it, you are probably lacking in this area, so you have to push yourself. Think, “I must push myself to go beyond differences like color.” That’s what you are learning to do. The moment you become conscious of color, then you must realize, “Satan is trying to influence me.”

Why are we worthy of being proud of ourselves? It is because we are directly connected with God’s ideal. This is how Reverend Moon has always lived. People opposed me because they didn’t understand. But adhering to this one consistent direction, did Reverend Moon decline or prosper? I am following this lawful way so I am expanding and succeeding. But people of today don’t understand what history is bringing about. In other words, we are the forerunner of history.

This world has become the territory of fallen man, who is exercising unjust control over it. As history unfolds, people will come to know the truth. It is according to the Principle that whatever we do, we are bound to meet opposition because we are ahead of our time. But when this time passes and the world catches up with history, then people will look back and ask, “Why did I ever oppose the Unification Church?” They will come to feel they had no grounds for their opposition.

Until now, the United States has fiercely opposed us. The world just followed in the wake of this country, according to custom. But now many Americans are realizing they were wrong. Clearly this is the onset of morning. The darkness is departing for the Unification Church. This is the time for Moonies to be proud of what they are. No matter how difficult our path may be, you must not say, “Oh, Father, this is too difficult. You don’t understand America.” I do understand America, and that’s why I do things this way. You must realize that I am not leading you according to the Korean way. This happens to be God’s way and the universal way. Do you understand that?

(Speaks in English:) You have to understand this truth and then take action. Now that you know the truth, you have to do it. You must not make excuses. This standard remains the same, whether for the past, present or future.

For the individual, family, tribe, nation and God Himself, there is only a one-way course. This is the way which will unify everything centering on true love. With that one central point of true love, everything can be brought into perfection. Everybody and everything welcomes that point. The universe has longed for this one single point. God, too, has wanted that since the beginning of creation. As He has been fulfilling the way of restoration, He has been seeking that one central point. Only one, not two. For the sake of true love, the universe is following that standard way.

The universe is going that way and so must you. No matter what sort of excuse you may make, you cannot escape that way.

Every human being wants that ideal point. This is an absolute way, based upon the absolute truth. If you live this way, you will be welcomed everywhere. Of course, in the spiritual world you will be welcomed, and also everywhere in this world, both present and future. Everyone must follow that formula way.

Now that you know the truth, what shall we do? This is our lifetime duty. We have inherited this precious foundation. Going through our lifetime, we have to build on this foundation, making a plus, a positive contribution, not having any negative influence. How can we make that plus?

How much are you separated from Satan’s world? How much are you returning to God’s world? Are you claiming an individual, family, even a nation? How can we save this nation of America? At this time, there are more than 450 American leaders attending an educational conference, gaining some basic direction and guidance. There is only one way for America to be saved, one direction, and more and more leaders are realizing it. We are educating many people and they are receiving it freely. How exciting we are!

Those who pledge to go this way of action, raise your hands. Let us pray.

## THE MODEL, AND THOSE WHO ARE RECOGNIZED IN PROVIDENTIAL HISTORY

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### March 15, 1987
Belvedere
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

(Dr. Pak: I don’t think anyone can read this title, even if you know Korean, because it is all in Chinese characters. Just translating the title of one speech like this is so difficult. Can you imagine translating the whole gamut of Father’s words and God’s revelations? You can see that one of our historical missions is to conquer the language barrier. The language barrier is one of the worst enemies of God’s providence.)

When we talk about providential history, that includes the history of God and the history of man. When people commonly talk about the history of the United States or Korea or the world, they mean simply the record of events. That record does not include providential history, which involves a relationship with God’s history.

Religious history and human history will conclude at the same time, as will providential history. Those three histories are heading toward one common terminal. Therefore, those who do not recognize religion and the providential aspect actually understand only one third of history, even though they may not realize it.

No matter how much you study human history on a horizontal basis, you will not recognize or be able to predict what will come about in the future. One of the most important questions is, when will these three histories-religious, providential, and human-come together? What should be the center upon which all three histories are consummated? This is a key question.

Human history is centered on man, not on material things or any natural phenomena, nor on any particular event. When we say “man,” we mean man and woman. The central figure of history is man. What men and women desire to fulfill and accomplish shall be the destination of religious history, providential history, and the history of humanity.

What do men and women desire most at this time? All people are aspiring for a peaceful world. Therefore, history is moving toward the consummation of that goal. Religious history has involved many ups and downs, suffering, persecution and so forth, but that history is also moving toward the consummation of human desire: peace for the world. Providential history is going that way as well.

What is the essence of unity between men and women? It is true love. What is the foundation of true love? The foundation is the true family. The true family-men and women united in true love-is the ultimate structure, the ultimate goal for men and women. So far, providential and religious history have been seemingly separated, running two different courses, but from God’s point of view they are part of the same mission and are on the same side of history.

God cannot move history by Himself. He uses men and women as His instruments; He also uses religion. Woven into religious history, the actions of men and women have been used as instruments of God to move providential history. The entire cultural history of the world has been woven by religious history. Religious history includes the effects of the spirit world as well as man’s providential role. It includes the depth of connection between the physical and spiritual worlds. This is how the cultures of the world have formed, come, and gone.

There are many different religions in the world. In general, religions have one of three distinct characters. One kind emphasizes the spirit world and spiritual phenomena. Another kind of religion emphasizes external behavior or the actions of people. A third kind tries to unify the spiritual and physical aspects. To explain all of providential history would require a tremendous amount of time. But generally speaking, Christianity has its emphasis on the spirit world; religions like Islam have their emphasis on the nation, or the external realm. Buddhism is more internal and spiritual, while Confucianism is much more external. The time has come, however, for those major religions to be harmonized, unified, and united.

In order to unify all the major religions of the world, the first thing we have to do is know the will of God. Without knowing the will of God, it is impossible. Secondly, that unity must come upon the foundation of men and women within the family.

We come to the point of asking, ‘What kind of religion is the Unification Church?” The Unification Church must be able to guide the consummation of human history, religious history, and providential history. Unificationism must have that substance. The Unification Church must bring the two aspects of religion-external and internal- together, bringing ultimate unity, harmony, and providential historical consummation. That is the goal of the Unification Church.

The teaching of the Unification Church is based upon the restoration of the relationship between men and women within the family. Our teaching has both a physical aspect and a spiritual aspect. Therefore, it is a truly historical event when the Unification Church proclaims the goal of consummation of all these three histories. Human history, religious history, and providential history are all looking for one common thing: perfected men and women in a relationship of true love. That is what Unificationism is all about. Therefore, men and women who are living with true love in the family are the representation of the ultimate truth of all these histories.

The most incredible concept of religion is that of the coming of a Messiah-in Christianity, the Second Advent. One way or another, all religions teach such an ideal because all religions recognize that a new beginning must be made, centering upon a new universal central figure.

We call that person the Messiah. When the Messiah comes, he will work for one simple goal: to consummate providential history, centering upon men and women according to the will of God.

At this point, we must clarify why human history, religious history, and providential history have all been separated from each other. It is because of the fall of man. The fall of man had such a formidable impact on all of history. The problem today, even among yourselves here, is that you do not realize poignantly enough that you are the fallen generation living in a fallen world. That kind of realization has not deeply penetrated your heart.

The end of the world has been predicted, a period of confusion and chaos. Everything seems pitch dark. People lose all sense of direction and can no longer determine right or wrong. In a way, this is according to the will of God. When the end of the world comes, the chaos and confusion are necessary, in a way. The reason is that some groups and religions have asserted their own beliefs too strongly, which is a hindrance to providential history. Therefore, God lets them all become mixed up and confused. Then a new proclamation is possible.

Thus confusion and chaos can expedite the will of God and providential history. In the confusion, when God proclaims the ultimate truth, people will accept that truth more quickly. They will have no other choice. We are living in such a time today. Many historians and philosophers have tried, but no one can proclaim what the future of the world will be. Many religious leaders are talking about all kinds of things, but they have no answers. Society is encountering more problems every day, but finding no answers. We are living in an age of confusion. The strategy of God is to create such chaotic confusion and then transform the world into a new, God-centered world. When the ultimate one comes to proclaim truth, the entire world will see it as the only hope and light.

Once the central person appears, what will he do? Will he destroy the world and also religion? No, that ultimate central person will proclaim that all religions must become one and all people must be united into one. He shall appear as a harmonizer, a unifier, and a transformer. At the end of the world, such a movement must come into being and prosper. Such a movement has appeared-that of the Unification Church.

How will that movement be evaluated? The people of the world will see it and say, “Our goal is to prosper as a family, society, nation and world. What are the Unificationists doing?” They are looking at it very clearly from this point of view-according to earthly, mundane success.

All the religious people will look at it from the religious historical viewpoint and say, “This is what we have been aspiring for in history. Truly the Unification movement has an answer to our questions and can satisfy our religious aspirations.” They will look at it from that point of view.

From the point of view of providential history, God is observing and testing this movement. He is thinking, “Is there a man of faith greater than Abraham, greater than Noah, greater than Moses, with a truly unchanging and undaunted spirit? Has a truly remarkable foundation of faith been established?” God is looking at and evaluating this movement from such a perspective.

In other words, that particular movement would be able to answer all the questions of the three different aspects of history. God will come to the conclusion: “This is it. The ultimate solution is the Unification movement.” From the religious historical point of view, all aspirations are fulfilled by the Unification movement. Even from a mundane, secular point of view, all the nations of the world would say, “This is it. No movement is greater than this in fulfilling our human aspirations.” Amen?

The question is, does the Unification Church truly stand in such a position? What about those of you here? Have you nothing to do with the fall of man, or are you still connected with it? What do you think? Are you part of the fall of man? Are you rooted in the fallen world or the heavenly world? You cannot simply deny that your roots have been in the fallen world. Where is the perfected, pure group without a fall? It is the True Parents. Do you say that from your lips or from your heart?

Satan is following right behind God, trying to thwart His goal of salvation of all humanity. Satan says, “No, that person is mine, that group belongs to my realm. Don’t touch that world, God, because it is mine.” Satan is always trying to prevent God from saving the fallen world. Is Satan right behind you, or does he have nothing to do with you? If you say, “Satan has nothing to do with me and cannot follow me anymore,” then you are proclaiming, “I am the consummation of human history, religious history, and providential history. So go away, Satan. You have no business with me.” Each one of you should be able to declare this. The question is whether Satan is following you or not. I tell you right now, Satan is right behind you. Look around.

Someone might say, “I am most proud to be a first-class citizen of the United States of America.” What kind of declaration is that-a heavenly or a satanic one? Satan will recognize that declaration and immediately say, “That is mine.” But if you say, “I am a citizen of the Heavenly Kingdom, a child of God and True Parents, and I represent all of humanity as the victorious, godly person,” then what? That is an entirely different perspective. Satan will say, “That viewpoint is bigger than me.” Satan will look upon you in an entirely different light. So, which side are you standing on?

I came to America as an immigrant, wanting to work for this country and its citizens. Satan immediately said, “That is my territory. Since you are working in my territory, you become my servant.” But I declared, “I came to America for the sake of the world and the providential will of God. I represent all of God-centered history and I am working toward the consummation of God’s Kingdom.” Then Satan said, “That is an invasion of the satanic kingdom, the worst invasion. Reverend Moon is trying to destroy my principality!” Satan put up all kinds of defenses, one after another, in order to prevent Reverend Moon from penetrating. He proclaimed to the secular world, “The brainwashers are coming, led by Reverend Moon! Don’t be contaminated! Don’t even go near them.” In that way, he put up a smoke screen.

If you wanted to connect a pipe to a water supply, would you choose a spring well or a stagnant water tank? Certainly, you would prefer spring water. A spring well has no enormous facilities-no tank, no motor, just a little pipe. But water flows down from it continuously. A big city water tank looks impressive and it is a gigantic facility. Yet no matter how big that water tank might be, its water supply is limited. Thus people say, “Let’s hold on to it. Don’t give it away to anybody else.” But with spring water, there is no limit. You not only want to drink it yourself, you want to share it. You want to give it away to the world. Spring water is pure and living, while the water in a tank is still and unmoving so contamination and stagnation are possible. Impure, foreign materials form.

Nationalism, all kinds of cultural barriers, and racism settle in to the closed “tank” of the secular world. Meanwhile, within the Unification Church you have Reverend Moon, nothing else, no big facilities. However, as long as your pipe is connected to Reverend Moon, it is connected to a spring well. The United States is like a big tank. The people think, “We are tremendous. We have such a large reservoir and great power.” But inside that tank the water never moves. Therefore, the contamination is such that the smell could kill you. The rotten smell of racism, nationalism, and secular humanism are everywhere

By contrast, the Unification Church pipe is a small one. You may not have unlimited amounts in one day, but it constantly gives tasty and pure water-so alive, so reviving. Isn’t that true? We have no stinky smell. We have the beautiful fragrance of unification: unification of the family, unification of the nation, unification of the races and cultures.

What is that unification centered upon? Is it centered upon the United States of America? Is U.S. citizenship the main goal? From the human history point of view, the United States is the number one nation in the world today, without question. But from the religious history point of view, the United States has a rotten odor and is declining. We cannot go along with the United States’ standard. From a providential point of view, God already turned His back on this country. In time, people will say, “We didn’t realize it before, but now we see the Unification Church is true spring water. This is the answer to all of history.”

There has been so much opposition to the Unification Church. Leaders of nations and governments have opposed the Unification Church out of sheer ignorance. But as soon as they know the truth about Reverend Moon and the ideals of the Unification Church, they will entirely change and open up. Don’t you see that possibility? From a religious history point of view, they will look at the Unification Church and say, “They’ve got everything we have been aspiring for. We couldn’t find the way to achieve such a goal, but the Unification Church has it all.” From the providential point of view, God has been looking for an instrument to fulfill His historical will here on earth. He could not find any better persons than the members of the Unification Church.

Therefore, whether you ask God, spirit world, or the physical world, they all come to the same conclusion: the Unification Church is the ultimate one, with the answer to all the problems of humanity. This is the reason the Unification Church gets assistance from Islam’s founder, Mohammed, as well as from Buddha, Confucius, and Jesus himself. We are the consummation of their religions, the consummation of their historical point of view. Therefore they cannot help but assist our movement.

We must live in pride. We must have the conviction, “I am the representative of the universal ideal of God and men. I am fulfilling God’s will and I represent the hope of the entire world.” You have to live with that pride. Your answer is not strong enough. Do you?

Suppose your entire spiritual life was videotaped and rerun on a screen. I’m sure I could see a lot of unsightly, smelly stuff there. What do you think? Is there some portion of your videotape that is stinky? Suppose God initially has a tremendous interest in it and all of a sudden, it starts to get ugly and He says, “I don’t want to see this! I don’t want to smell this!” Soon God would turn it off. Can anyone say, “No, Father, God will enjoy all of my videotape, no question about it. I am proud to present my videotape to God”? Do you have that confidence? Why so silent?

That is what the spirit world is all about. To look at the videotape on earth would take hours and hours. But in spirit world, all you have to do is press one button and all of a person’s life record shows up in one flash. Scary, isn’t it? First of all, we have to completely organize and cleanse our lives and begin again. Although we recognize that our root is in the fallen world, we have been transformed in the Unification Church. Because you met the True Parents, therefore, you are a new being, a new creature. Your life is a new one. You are no longer living for the sake of one small society, one small nation. You are living for the sake of the world and of God. The future path, the future model is found in you. God is making you a model for the future in the base of the Unification Church.

In the relay race of history, the Unification Church is the runner that carries the baton representing the future. From now on, the victorious runner will be the Unification Church. The secular world is running the race centering on mundane goals. Narrow national interests, material prosperity, free sex and drugs are the goal. But finally the baton is being handed over to the future generation which is running in an entirely opposite direction. They are going into the immoral culture, the materialistic culture and igniting a revolution.

We are plunging into the satanic world as revolutionaries for the ultimate spiritual revolution. The territory of the ideal world is being expanded because of our work. Wherever we move in, new territory for God’s kingdom is created. In that way, God’s kingdom is enlarged.

I have laid this kind of condition even under opposition. What if the United States had totally welcomed and embraced Reverend Moon? Do you think Reverend Moon has the capacity to transform this country? Everyone else is running one way and Reverend Moon is running the opposite way. All along his path, he encountered persecution and rejection. But the more he runs to ignite the true revolution, the more people come to realize that the only hope is in Reverend Moon’s ideal. People in the academic world, the media, politics, and economics have all come to the conclusion that there is no other hope except Reverend Moon’s ideal.

When Reverend Moon came, he seemed to be a threat to their base. They feared that he was coming to take over and displace every one of them. But the more they observed what Reverend Moon was doing, the more they said, “Oh, we don’t have to fear him. He really came to save us, to save the country and the world. There is no other solution than the one he proclaims.” They also come to the realization that what Reverend Moon is teaching and doing is what all of mankind has been yearning for, what history has been moving toward, what religion has been aspiring to and what God has been looking forward to. Then they see an entirely different aspect of Reverend Moon.

The communist world is crumbling, the free world is crumbling, and the religious world is crumbling. Only the Unification world is moving upward all the time. Who is making that upward movement? It is God- Hananim. God, spirit world, and the providential will are like a tailwind pushing us forward. This is why the Unification movement is rising continuously.

In the past, the things that Reverend Moon said might have sounded like crazy statements, but now people are believing them. The CIA, for example, has been gathering information and watching our movement all this time. They must have come to the conclusion, “America needs a revival of Christianity and morality. Who is doing it? Reverend Moon. The problem in the world today is communism. Who is fighting communism? Reverend Moon. The family system needs to be strengthened and saved from crumbling. Who is reconstructing the family system in America? Reverend Moon.” They have to come to that conclusion.

If they try to eliminate Reverend Moon, they will have to eliminate all these incredible works of salvation. They come to the realization that Reverend Moon is what this country absolutely needs. Furthermore, if they want to isolate Reverend Moon, it will not work. Who shall oppose the will of God?

Many other countries have now come to the realization that Reverend Moon’s teaching holds the hope for their salvation. They are sending petitions, asking, “Reverend Moon, could you come to our country and help us? We need you.” These kinds of messages come every day. Among academicians and scholarly people, there is a growing recognition that no religious leader in history has ever done as much as Reverend Moon and that he is truly a historical person.

The first realization is from a horizontal historical point of view. The second is from the religious point of view. No religious leader in the entire history of man has ever done so much in his own lifetime as Reverend Moon. From the providential point of view-spirit world’s-no one in history ever demonstrated this kind of devotion and commitment, this kind of faith in God. God could not swap Abraham or Noah or Moses with Reverend Moon. No one in spirit world can compete with Reverend Moon’s standard of fidelity to God. There are eyes in human and religious history which see Reverend Moon in that light. Providential history has eyes that will see Reverend Moon in that light.

(Father speaks in English:) “He is a Korean, he came from Asia.” Is that the way you look at Father? (No!) I don’t believe you! (Dr. Pak resumes translating:) Do you say, “Reverend Moon is just one of many religious leaders-one of the good ones-but there are many others”? Perhaps you came to Belvedere this morning and changed your mind only after listening to me. All of a sudden, you said, “I’ve got the wrong concept. Quick, I have to change it.”

When you come to Belvedere, you hear such a providential and historical message. But many of you say, “I’m tired. Belvedere is a good place to sleep.” Some people chew gum in order to keep themselves awake. Father is the general of the historical heavenly forces, so you should always be at attention and wide awake.

There are so many people trying to meet with me now. Even former presidents have come to pay their respects. But I don’t see all the important people who want to see me. Barbara Walters has wanted to interview me for three years but I keep saying, “No. No.” Every Sunday, though, I come to Belvedere to meet the Moonies. Don’t you feel great this morning?

There is an advertisement on television for upcoming wrestling matches at Madison Square Garden. People are advertising them, saying, “Come to see the wrestling match.” How much have you advertised Father? Have you done more than they have for the wrestling match? I don’t say, “You must come and pay homage to me.” I am calm, quiet, and unassuming. Meanwhile, the world of death is wildly crying out all kinds of slogans. The true world of life does not need to shout out. It grows without fanfare, without a trumpet or noise. I have been accused and persecuted and rejected for the entire 40 years of this dispensational period, but no power under the sun could stop my work.

Where do we find the solution to all three aspects of history-the history of humanity, the history of religion, and the history of the providential will? All of history will be consummated when a model emerges designed by God. This model is more important than all three aspects of history. No matter how almighty and omnipotent God is, He can move history forward only after He establishes the model, not before. If the dispensational will is put into motion before the model emerges, Satan will claim it. The model has to be there, marking the turning point of history. Therefore, when religious history tries to bring forth that model, Satan will desperately work every possible evil to stop its emergence.

From the religious, providential, and historical points of view, there must emerge a living model in the center, a standard-bearer. Such a person becomes the scale by which people can be measured. You can “weigh” yourself and other people because you have a certain central standard. In religious terminology, this particular standard-bearer has been described in many ways: the Messiah, the Lord of the Second Coming, an Avatar-all kinds of language can be used, but we are basically talking about the standard-bearer of the love of God.

When you find and recognize that historical model, would you let him get away? Would you ever leave him? Why not? Once you turn away from that model, criticism comes to you from human history, religious history, and the providential point of view. You will be isolated and alone, with no place to go. Someone might say, “Well, I have my home and my family. I can do without the model,” but that is not true. Your parents will eventually come to the model, as will your own brothers and sisters. Then you will be left behind.

What do you think? Are the participants in the Olympic games chosen from defeated people? If that were the case, all the people of the nation would protest, saying, “How come our country selected contestants from losers? Why can’t you get the best-those who are proven winners?” If a country did not send their best athletes, it would be disregarding the standard-bearer, the model.

What do you think-must the Heavenly Kingdom follow the true model, or should the model follow the Heavenly Kingdom? No matter how big it may be, the Heavenly Kingdom is inhabited by the people who come through the gate and are measured against the model. Only those who accomplish the purpose will enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Without being measured according to the scale or the standard-bearer, there could be no Kingdom of Heaven. That is an absolutely narrow gate and you have to go through it.

Can you say, “This model doesn’t sound right, doesn’t look right.” American people might say, “This is not an American scale, it’s Japanese. We don’t want that.” You cannot deny this absolute scale. Everything must follow its standard. Everything in the world follows that standard, even God. It cannot change.

You say, “Father always says the same things every Sunday. He’s been talking about indemnity and restoration for 40 years-the same sermon.” But while Father has been talking about indemnity for 40 years, the world has become transformed, and a new turning point in history has been made. What about when you go into your home church area? Haven’t you seen a changing mood and atmosphere toward Father? What kind of difference have you seen compared to one, two or three years ago? It is not just 30 or 60 percent. It is more like 80 percent. It can become 100 percent. Do you feel that to the bone?

But I don’t want to see a 100 percent change now. If that happened, you would have no appetite to go out there because it would be too easy. You’ve got to have some opposition, so it’s good if there is at least 20 percent opposition. If it were a 100 percent positive atmosphere, you would be lazy because everything would be so fine.

But if God allows 20 percent opposition to continue, you will keep wide awake. If all opposition were gone, I would have to create some task force within the Unification Church. You would have to go out and fight against the opposition Moonies and I would be the leader of the opposition!

Now in the Unification Church many people are saying, “Father, when will you give out the Blessing? We are over thirty years old, so why don’t you give us the Blessing? Blessing, Blessing, Father, Father!” But then you get so tired that you say, “Oh, I don’t care about the Blessing!” But I’m waiting for the tireless person who never stops crying, “Blessing, Blessing, Blessing.” A tireless Blessing cry. In order to get the Blessing, you’ve got to have that kind of spirit.

Compared to me when I began, you know everything. The dispensation is completely out in the open now, but I was a pioneer in the pitch dark. I had to go step by step, digging down like in a gold mine, not knowing the direction. Which way is easier? To be a pioneer is a much more difficult task, a hundred, even a million times over. Therefore, should Father’s heaven be the same as yours? In other words, do you think you deserve everything that Father deserves? But you want to go to the heaven that Father goes to, don’t you? You say you don’t deserve it, but you want it! What kind of rascals are you? You don’t want to suffer. You will let Father suffer and then you say, “I’ll take advantage of the truth. I want to go to your heaven, Father.”

Your own life’s course may be relatively smooth. When a typhoon is blowing on the ocean, the waves can be as high as a mountain. Such weather is the most difficult anyone can ever navigate. When you are sailing in a calm ocean, you should at least make a condition so that you can go through some of the same experiences of the typhoon.

If you ask the ocean, “Have you ever experienced a typhoon?” The ocean will say, “Of course! So many times, it’s incredible.” You could ask a glass of water, “Did you ever experience a typhoon?” The glass of water will say, “Yes, a little bit. It was on a different scale, but the experience was the same.” If a glass of water sits absolutely still, it is dead, like a rock or like dirt.

Other people call you Moonies. Why is that? It is because you follow Reverend Moon. If Reverend Moon is like a typhoon and you are like the glass of water, you’ve got to work in order to attain the Moon taste and flavor. When people taste and smell you, does a Moon smell come out of you? Moonies are different. We smell different things, see different things, hear different things. Our interests are different from the secular world and our focus and awareness are different.

What are the characteristics of Moonies? You say love? In order to say love, you’ve got to show love first. You’ve got to get there first before you talk about it. When you have love, you’ve got to practice it. You’ve got to live that love. You’ve got to give love and help others-live for ( the sake of others.

You say you are Moonies. Do you say, “When I walk down the street, everybody else has to step aside. I am better than you”? Is that the Moonie attitude? I do not teach that kind of arrogance. I say that as a representative of God and True Parents you should serve other people. You are opening the path for them, so you should say, “Let everybody else go to Heaven first.” If Satan tries to follow them, you can say, “Stop, Satan. You cannot go one step further. Get out of here.” You are the guardian, the champion. Other people can live because of you and your protection.

You know Satan’s strategy, and therefore you can block all his avenues of infiltration. Then Satan will become helpless. He will have no way to invade. Teach the people and at the same time protect them from Satan’s tools of drugs, immorality, selfishness, and broken families. By blocking all of these, people can be protected from satanic infiltration through these routes.

From the normal point of view, the United States would be considered my adversaries and enemies since this nation has opposed me so much. Normal people would want revenge for that, saying, “You gave me a hard time, so I’ll get back at this government, this President, these people.” But that is not the way I think. I not only forgive them but I am trying to give them new life so they can be saved. I want to give my life and soul so that this nation can survive.

Without a model or standard-bearer, there is no way anyone can be measured. Isn’t that true? This is the scale, the standard for true recognition. Otherwise, there is no way to measure whether someone passed. Do you think people need three models-the historical model, the religious model and the providential model? No, it is best to have one common model serve for all three histories.

The entire history of mankind has been moving toward the accomplishment of this ideal. Therefore, a model man must appear. He has to be a champion, a person who can struggle most bravely, because Satan will try to block t him with all his might. Historically, religiously, and providentially, Satan wants to block that man from succeeding. He has to break through all those barriers and win the standard of the true model.

What about Noah? Did he have to fit the pattern of the universal model, or did the model follow Noah’s pattern? What about Jesus? Did Jesus have to follow the model, or did the model have to follow Jesus? What about God?

Should God follow the model, or should the model follow God? Today even the President of the United States cannot say, “I’m the President of the United States so I am above the law.” Does that work?

The one model of the heavenly standard has been established and has become the universal law. Once that law is established, even God will not violate it. Neither will Reverend Moon. Everyone has to follow that absolute standard and mold.

From the religious point of view, the model is called the Messiah. From the point of view of humanity, that person is the savior or liberator. From the providential point of view, that person is the son of God. Those three titles are bestowed upon one person, one model, the standard-bearer we have been seeking throughout history.

You should imprint this in your mind so you cannot forget it. In the Unification Church all the requirements and the characteristics of that man are here. What do you think-is Reverend Moon the man? How do you know? Not only you must recognize it, but it must also be recognized universally-that includes spirit world. God Himself must recognize him. Religious leaders in the spirit world from the earliest times must recognize Reverend Moon in that capacity. That recognition comes from the spirit world first. Then God asks that man to gain recognition in the physical world, step by step, from the individual level to the family, society, national, and worldwide levels. That recognition must be given by the world.

What do you think? You are modern American citizens. Do you wish the President of the United States had the benefit of listening to Father so that he could truly understand this message, or do you think, “I don’t care about the President and whether or not he listens to Father. He goes his way, Father goes Father’s way.” Why do you want even the President to listen to Father? The President moves horizontally with his entourage and his own party, and that is all. There is no spirit world following him. The founders of the religions are not following, the entire destiny of the spirit world is not pushing him. But when Reverend Moon moves, religious leaders and saints in the spirit world, spirit world itself, and God are involved. The destiny of God and Father are one.

Cosmic trends and destiny are following Father. Do you see it? Do you feel that to the bone? How do you know? In the past, perhaps you didn’t know much. But you have been in the Unification Church long enough to observe that, with so much opposition and persecution, there is no way a normal group could survive. Yet we keep prospering, spreading all over the world, more and more every day. You sense that there must be a mysterious power behind Father.

They might not want to listen, but America must follow this path because universal destiny and fate are with us. Even the President doesn’t carry that kind of weight. Americans don’t like to hear such a statement, but I have to announce this because it is the truth. When they are elevated into spirit world, the first thing they will recognize is who is the central figure. Then they will say, “I was mistaken. I didn’t know who Reverend Moon was. God, let me go down there one more time and I will follow him.” But the answer from the spirit world will be, “Too late. Your time is over. You just want to elevate yourself and become a central figure. No way, no way, you men of little faith.”

The communist world has to follow the direction I am pioneering. America and the free world, including Japan and Korea, have to follow this direction. If I had proclaimed this 40 years ago, do you think anyone could have listened and believed it? How about you, 40 years later? Can you take me at my word and believe it? Does that mean I was a fake 40 years ago but now I’m genuine? I was always genuine, wasn’t I? The difference today is in the environment. Forty years ago, I received nothing but persecution from the environment; therefore, no one could imagine what I was saying could be possible. Forty years later, the environment has been turned around, transformed.

No matter what, no one can defeat that standard-bearer, no one can distort that model. Everyone will realize he has to conform with that model. You women, what kind of husband would you like to marry? You are saying, without hesitation, “I want to marry a man like Reverend Moon because God’s will is pushing him, the spirit world and the destiny of the entire world are following him. So I would like to have a husband like him.” If you answer like that, that is an A + answer. But how many Reverend Moons are there? All the women are aspiring for husbands like Reverend Moon, but there is only one. Only Mother is the lucky one in that case.

God does not want to disappoint every woman, and therefore He created a gigantic factory with an assembly line which turns out great numbers of Junior Reverend Moons! The Unification Church is that assembly line. Father is the original model by which the others are molded. You cannot turn out any other way-you have to fit into that form, that mold.

You blessed men and women have no right to say, “I do not like the snooze I have. He is not to my liking.” You have no right to do that because Father already put the “Reverend Moon Junior” stamp on that person. If someone doesn’t quite fit the mold, you can push him and cut him and make him fit, one way or another.

The Kingdom of Heaven, therefore, is the place where all people reflect the standard of Reverend Moon. Only those who measure up to the model can enter into the Kingdom. Thus you can determine how much your spouse resembles the model. According to that scale you can find how true or fake your spouse is.

Let’s say an English man and a German woman were matched by Father. They do nothing but fight at home- the Englishman is arrogant, the German woman is stubborn and they quarrel all the time. But now they have a weapon in their quarrels. The wife can say, “True Parents’ family is not this kind of family. How can you depart so far from Father’s model?” The husband, no matter how arrogant he may be, has no defense against that. He will have to say, “That’s right! I’m sorry! We must follow the True Parents’ model.”

Suppose a husband got angry instead and said, “What are you talking about-True Parents’ model? I don’t care about that! You’re a German and I’m British, so you go to your country and I’ll go to mine!” The first couple will be accepted into heaven, while the standard of the second couple would take them to a very low place in hell. The model on the family level is the True Parents’ family. If you couples quarrel, you must come to the point when you say, “We have deviated from the True Parents’ model. Let us push ourselves into their mold.”

There are four most important scales-the individual scale, the family scale, the tribal scale, and the national scale. Everything on each level must fit into those molds. There is an iron-cast mold for the individual citizen of the Heavenly Kingdom. Each person has to fit into that mold. The heavenly family has to fit into the family level mold. Likewise, the heavenly tribe and the heavenly nation should fit into the true molds.

It is like biscuit dough being shaped. Whether you are German, Korean, Japanese, American, it doesn’t make any difference. After fitting the mold, you can become a heavenly package-all are the same size and color, with the same flavor. I mix up people, sending them from north to south, east to west so that everyone can fit into that mold. You are continuously being sent from one place to another. Our ultimate goal is to become an individual citizen of the Kingdom of Heaven, a family, tribe, and nation of the Kingdom of Heaven.

How many models or molds are there in the sight of God, and how many standard-bearers? One standard-bearer has created the four molds. What kind of furnace is being used for that particular model? It is the furnace of true love. The temperature can rise to several thousand degrees and still you feel so good, you say, “Hotter, hotter.” In the true love furnace, you don’t care if your arm and leg are melted, your eyes melt, your brain melts. Everyone is glowing in the furnace, so black people become the same as white and white people become the same as black, everyone glowing with the same glow. Everything is okay then.

Then you become like liquid steel which is poured into a red-hot glowing mold, and then pushed into cold water. Even a diamond could not compare to such hardness. You would be united so completely. God could not fuel this melting pot without the power of love. God is almighty, but by physical power alone, no such melting could take place. Only through love can it happen. With such great love, even death would make you feel good because still you will be in heaven. Therefore, such a person has already conquered death-“Death shall be no more,” as the Bible says. For a person who lives like that, death has no power.

Because of incredibly high temperatures in that true love furnace, all foreign elements are burned up. Only the true, pure elements remain. No matter how much opposition or persecution may come, it would not make any difference in that furnace because it is all burnt away. Would you like to be fitted into such a mold? Would you want that, even if some portion of you was too big and had to be cut off to fit in? Do you say, “No matter what, I am going to fit into that mold.” Such a person will be universally welcomed and liked by everybody. When he disappears, everyone feels lonely and misses him.

The most important thing is the emergence of the mold created by the standard-bearer. First of all there must be a human standard-bearer. That is more important than any thing else. Even God needs such a standard-bearer be cause without him, God cannot fulfill His ideal.

After a man comes as the standard-bearer, there must also be a woman as the standard-bearer. Who shall be that woman? She absolutely conforms to the model which the man established. True Mother herself does not actually create the mold for the family, tribe, or nation. Mother’s way of fulfilling is by absolutely following the True Father’s tradition, fitting perfectly into that tradition and becoming the model woman standard-bearer. Even if Mother’s leg was too long, it must be cut so she could fit into the mold. She has to fit into that mold somehow. You might think, “What a dictator Reverend Moon is!” But that is wrong because I cut my own leg, my own arm, my own eyes and ears, figuratively speaking, to fit into the mold which God made.

You may say, “Father is going this way but my physical parents are going another way, so I can ease up on the standard.” But, if necessary, you must absolutely isolate yourself to focus on the primary job of fitting into the God-made mold for perfection. It is an absolute standard. Even your hometown and your physical parents and relatives are not part of the same clan as the True Parents.

When you come back from visiting them, you sprinkle Holy Salt on yourself and say, “I’m coming back to Reverend Moon’s Unification Church model now. I am not stained by the world’s secular traditions.” You are establishing the standard of the individual living for the sake of the family, the family for the sake of the tribe, the tribe for the sake of the nation, the nation for the world. If you cannot accomplish it in this world, you must accomplish it anyway in the spirit world. This is your destiny. a mandate from God.

Whatever your citizenship-American or not-it doesn’t make any difference. Without going through this path and this dispensation, you cannot become a recognized person. Men of recognition are not those with traces of arrogance and past cultural limitations attached to them. Those things are totally unacceptable to God. You must belong to a model family, clan, tribe, and nation. You must remain within the tradition of that model.

The Unification Church has a model for the individual, family, and tribal courses. We are working toward a model for the nation, a nation which transcends race, nationality, and different cultures. It will be one nation, with a unified culture and unified races. Within that country, people from north and south, east and west will feel free to marry without consideration for racial, cultural or language barriers. The Unification movement is working to see one sovereignty, one language, one culture, with one True Parents. That is the new cultural sphere that our movement is creating.

In an international marriage, if one spouse speaks English and the other speaks German, what language would the children speak? The children may say, “I’ve got to learn the language of my mother, which is German, and the language of my father, which is English.” Then if the son marries a Japanese, the children will speak Japanese and English. If there are 100 grandchildren, they will speak multitudes of different languages. How impossible it would be for that family! You need one language that is spoken in all families.

If you have several children and one marries a Korean, one a Japanese, one a Chinese, Brazilian, Hispanic, German, or African, they would all have to speak through interpreters. Where would you find all those interpreters? A world library would have to contain books from hundreds of different countries-the same book would have to be printed in 100 different languages! Therefore, for the sake of the future, the simplest solution would be to unify the languages, setting up one language as the mother tongue.

Many Americans are thinking, “A language revolution like that is impossible.” Everyone who thinks a language revolution is impossible, raise your hands, please. Only self-centered, individualistic people would say it is “Impossible.” The arrogant will perish in the future. Today, you should resolve to learn the True Parents’ mother tongue. Why? For the sake of the unification of humanity, for the future. Think, “In order to give great blessing to our children, I have to learn the mother tongue of Korean.”

How can you truly become a standard-bearer without knowing Father’s own language and tradition? How can you achieve that model form? No one can believe you as the model form unless you know that language. Even if you can listen to me in my own language, it is not easy to absorb my tradition. How can you learn that tradition through an interpreter? This is impossible.

So, are you going to learn your mother tongue? If you don’t, your grandchildren will accuse you, saying, “What kind of a grandpa are you? You listened to True Father’s messages at Belvedere but you still didn’t learn Korean.” When you are elevated to the spirit world, your children and grandchildren will come and say, “Because we didn’t know the mother tongue, we did so poorly. It’s because of you, Grandpa.” So it is necessary to learn that language.

Actually, we need one library, one museum, one language through which all of history will be unfolded. We won’t need numerous libraries and books in many languages or numerous museums. Have you come now to the poignant realization, “I’ve got to learn the mother tongue”?

Why must we do that? It is in order to follow the absolute truth. The truth has been revealed through Reverend Moon, who speaks the Korean language. Therefore, only in the Korean language can you get 100 percent of the truth. Are there any protests to this? If you don’t learn the language, you will become a drop-out. You will flunk the course. Those who say, “Yes, Father, I am making an absolute resolution to study the mother tongue,” raise your hands, please.

I am glad that Korean is the most difficult language in the world! God said, “I like that kind of difficult language.” I like that, too. The Moonies don’t like it though, do you?

Historically speaking, Koreans and Japanese have been enemies, and so have the Japanese and Americans. But all these former adversaries and enemies have gathered together here. Do you think this kind of unity could happen by human power? Our missionaries are working in so many different parts of the world, but they themselves are not really doing the work-God and spirit world are working and pushing people to go and listen to the Principle. This is happening everywhere in the mission field.

Those who think that the standard-bearer should be a white person, raise your hands, please. Those who wish it should be a black person, raise your hands, please. Those who think it should be a yellow person, raise your hands. The model man has to be a unifying color, a neutral color. A unified color means black, white, red, and brown all mixed up together into one color.

Racism still persists. The one person who can truly iron out the differences between black and white is Reverend Moon. Many world leaders are realistically talking about this. The only way harmony and understanding can be brought about between Arabs and Jews, between east and west, north and south is through Reverend Moon’s teaching.

Human history has been tightly wound, completely confused. Someone has solved the problems of history from the very core, unwinding and unraveling them and then describing it entirely. Reverend Moon in his own lifetime has truly accomplished the greatest achievement as unifier, harmonizer, and transformer. There is no field Reverend Moon has not touched. Just staying in the Church is a burden for some of you-but every walk of life, every facet of humanity has been touched by Reverend Moon. Thus you have no right to protest and complain about your situation.

The Korean people are virtually unanimous now in thinking that Reverend Moon is one of the greatest men their nation has ever produced. The Japanese people say, “Reverend Moon is an Oriental man.” They don’t want to call him a Korean, but they want to include themselves by calling him an Oriental. In the future, all of humanity will say, “Reverend Moon came from planet earth. He is from our world and he is our champion.”

Who else is giving this kind of message about a standard-bearer, the model of God and gaining universal recognition? With such a model and standard-bearer, don’t you think God and this world can be liberated?

The model exists now and we can measure ourselves by it. When we achieve the standard of the model, then we are recognized. The time has come for the world to see men and women of recognition. This is the harvesting season. I look at each one of you according to this scale, this standard. Those who pass will be harvested. You will go through the assembly line and have a master work on you for the ultimate heavenly trip. I will pull together those who pass, according to the model, and assemble them into an organization and launch the liberation of the world.

You must be examined against this scale. Therefore, you have to prepare yourself individually, on the family level, as a tribe, and eventually you have to prepare as a nation. Is this standard influenced by something like a Ph.D. at Harvard? Even U.S. gold does not affect this standard.

We have seen the emergence of the model. It is now our duty to conform ourselves to it. It is most important to be recognized as an individual model, then become a family model and expand that achievement to the tribe. Once you have done this, you can expand to the national level. The individual is the formation, the family level is the growth stage and the tribe level is the completion. In a way, the individual, family, and tribe are all one unit. The Unification Church must accomplish this formula.

How do we accomplish this? Do you think home church is a nice thing to do, or is it an absolute necessity? It is absolute. When your home churches are united-a dozen, 100, 10,000-then a nation automatically comes into being. Jesus said, “Repent, the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.” We are saying, “Through home church, the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.” Jesus proclaimed the Kingdom of Heaven but he could not show the way to achieve it. Father is showing the way to accomplish the Kingdom of Heaven-it is home church.

I have been struggling on a universal scale to bring all the pieces into one tribe-the Unification tribe. At this time, you have to expand my tradition to the entire nation and world. That is your mission. The nation will automatically come into being through home church.

The democratic system is based on the people. “People power” determines the destiny of the country. Since we now have a model, it is possible for an individual to be recognized accordingly. A family and a tribe can be recognized because now there is a scale by which to measure them.

Where does the recognition begin? The standard-bearer, the model is the beginning point, then other models can be created as replicas of the original. More and more models can be multiplied throughout the world. This is how expansion and multiplication will occur.

All the recognized persons, families and tribes from every direction will be put into a gigantic warehouse. Once they are harvested and stored, are they the same kind or all different? They all come from the same model. The assembly line for the Kingdom of Heaven works that way. That is absolutely okay.

From God’s point of view, Jesus’ point of view, the historical point of view-that is how recognition is achieved. Once that recognition has been given, no one will protest the family being harvested and from there taken into the Kingdom of Heaven.

I have never even seen the people in Africa and they haven’t seen me, but they will come to that heavenly storage because they can come through the same model and formula. They can be recognized, whether they have met me or not. Once a formula is set, it can be applied anywhere. The same formula is available everywhere. Hell is the assembling place of those who could not pass the examination: the persons, families, tribes, and so forth. Even the President of this country has the same destiny if he does not pass according to the standard.

Our goal is to get that ultimate recognition. Then we have to increase the numbers of people who will become recognized. That is our mission. How far and how long it will take to expand our territory is our challenge. You have the formula and the mold from Father. How much you produce will be your achievement record, you “report card” in spirit world.

The Unification Church’s system of marriage has been a source of controversy for years. People have opposed it, saying it is impossible and so forth, but now what is happening? More and more, as families are breaking down all over the world, our system is gaining recognition in Korea and Japan and even in the United States. People feel honored to be chosen by Father to be matched and blessed. This is a most priceless Blessing. As the home church system progresses in the future, millions of people will want to be part of that marriage system.

In home church, you have 360 homes, “Moon” means gateway in Korean, so Father is like the gate. Open that “M” gate and help all the 360 homes to come in. Anyone who goes through this gate moves forward will undoubtedly enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. In this way we will liberate God and the spirit world and accomplish all the goals of humanity and history. That is how the Kingdom is going to be built here on earth and thereafter in heaven. That is our mission, our challenge.

How proud we are in undertaking this task. Because I knew this core truth, I have bee giving my entire life to it with never a sign of fatigue. No matter what the opposition or persecution, I never even cared. I am not bothered by the persecution because I can see something greater beyond. I can see this model world.

We are so grateful to be living in this particular time, so grateful to have that model in front of us. We have True parents and we can be inspired like this every Sunday morning. WE can spur ourselves on to becoming champions of the providential history of God. Amen?

Think about it. Your body was born with the satanic root and has been transformed into a formidable instrument of God. How wonderful it is! How grateful we are. Even though you began life in the satanic root, you have become a new, transformed creature, a new standard bearer. You can now follow Father’s pattern and become the turning point of history. We will be able to pass on a new baton for a bright, hopeful to our posterity.

Those who say, “Yes, Father, I will become the heavenly instrument to conquer the satanic world and bring victory to God,” raise your hands, please. Let us pray.

## ORIGINAL FAMILY AND THE FAMILY OF TODAY

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### March 8, 1987
Belvedere
Translator – Sang Kil Han

The human race is composed of men and women. There are elderly people, middle-aged people, youths, children, and infants. They all have many different relationships, both on the horizontal and the vertical levels. People all make daily judgments about what is good and what is bad. What are those judgments based on? Our judgment of good and bad is based upon our relationships, including those between men and women.

There are many different kinds of relationships. The vertical relationship involves the grandparents and grandchildren, parents and children. How do they connect in an ideal way and live together harmoniously? This is the most important question. All good and evil spring from this point. The best thing a man can hope for, and what all people want, is to become the embodiment of the good parent, the good grandparent, and so on.

What is an original family, one that is free of fallen nature? Philosophy and other serious areas of study, including religion, are trying to discover the original nature of man and the family. Human beings are complex and hard to understand, so philosophers have dedicated their lives to studying human nature. Once we discover the original human nature, however, we cannot just stop there. We must live according to the original way of life.

Today there are billions of families living on the earth, yet they all began with only one family, the first ancestors. That one family multiplied and expanded throughout the fallen world. The original family, the one which is free of fallen nature, must have a value equal with the entire world. That is how valuable they are.

The spirit world, the physical world, God and mankind were meant to dwell in harmony and unity. In order for all these elements to harmonize, there must be a common base which, we know, is the original family. What would this original family be like? It would be the family where God can not only visit but also dwell. God would express His ideas through that family. Above all, God would love that family. It would deserve God’s praise, “Yes, this is the best family in the entire universe.”

Other people would look at that family and say the same thing. Men and women would say, “This is the best family. All ideals can be passed on through them.” All people would strive to be connected to that family. Wherever they went, everybody else would want to go. This would happen with people in both this world and the spiritual world. Everyone would rejoice when that family rejoices, weep when they weep, move when they move. The original family, then, is the central connecting point of the whole universe.

Even God would like to be dominated, in a sense, by that family. God would want them to take the initiative so that He could go along with them and be happy. Just stop to think about it. If God has to initiate everything and is the central point of all things and all movement, then He cannot truly share with humanity. There can be no equality, since God is God and not man. But if a human family can take initiative, all other people can do that too, because they have the same capabilities and are in the same situation.

Imagine if God said to Adam and Eve, Y know more than you do, so we cannot be equal.” God not only knows more than everybody else, He is also omnipotent, capable of things far beyond what humans can do. Then what a sad world if God said, “I am far more powerful than you human beings, and that is what is truly important.”

But God did not create with that intention. Far more than power or knowledge, God values love. Based on this love, subject and object attain true equality. That is the way in which God and human beings can become equal. No one, including God, wants to dwell beyond love. Everyone, including God and all mankind, wants to be under the dominion of love.

When true love is at the center of the universe, all beings want to come to the center. Grandparents, parents, children, as well as God and the rest of the universe want to dwell at the center with love. Everyone would like to get as close as possible to each other there. Like potatoes connected to the same vine, everybody is connected to the universal center.

True, there is a hierarchy. There is God and there are elders-ancestors, grandparents, parents, and so on. But the vertical relationship alone cannot create equality and the ideal. It is the horizontal relationship which makes equality possible. This morning’s topic is the family of the original nature. What is that family going to be like?

We all have five senses. As soon as we are born and begin to perceive things, we reach out to this world. After men grow to adulthood, they search everywhere for the one thing they need most. The conclusion they reach is that they are looking for and hoping for a woman. The same is true of women. A girl is born and grows up looking and studying the world. She finally comes to the conclusion that she needs a man. A man and a woman need each other. When they meet, it is the fulfillment of all of life’s waiting.

Once they meet, do they begin fighting? No, when they meet, their eyes must also meet and have the same focal point. They see, hear and smell the same things. They enjoy touching each other. All five senses are in harmony between that man and woman. They become one in perfect unity. That state of union between a man and woman is the apex of all the effort and energy of the universe. The union between man and woman is what the universe exists for.

Why did God divide the world into male and female? Why isn’t there just one sex? Men and women are different, but when they come together, horizontal unity is formed and in that way they become equal. Where exactly is the ideal place for them to meet? Should the man assert himself, claiming, “Since I am the subject, you should come and unite with me”? Or should the woman say that to the man? Suppose God said, “I am the Supreme Being, so everyone should come to me.”

Given all the different possibilities, where should they meet? Let them meet at a point closest to all of them. Where exactly is that? Yes, it is at the center. The central point on a straight line is an equal distance from each end. Where will we put love? Would we put love closer to either end of the line? No, let us put it right at the center. Love is the central point.

Why should a man move to the center instead of trying to pull everybody to him? It is because at the center he can meet both God and woman, and then love can begin-he can have children. God also must come to the center to find everyone. Children can say, “I am the fruit of the love of my parents, so I belong at the center.” In that case, they will find that God is their parent, too. From that central point, everything can combine into one. Then unity is established and is not lost.

Once united, every participant must respect that one focal point. Once this point is formed, even God must respect this point. The man and the woman and the children must also respect this point, which then becomes the basis for all their relationships.

Once this point is formed, God must always return to it. God, the man or the woman may not want to stay here all the time, so they may go around. But then they have to return. This will have become their permanent, eternal center. They don’t have to search anymore for God. God will be with them.

When a husband comes home and his wife is away, he asks, “Where is everybody?” The children will protest, “What do you mean? We are here.” But to a man or a woman, their spouse has that much meaning. In their absence, everything seems empty. Therefore, it is foolish to forget about love and to say, “I want to find God.” We have to find true love and then God will be there automatically. When we find true love, we will find the ideal and we will find children. When a man embodies true love, a perfect woman will find her way there.

This ideal family will be the family of God, man, woman and children. So if someone asks God, “Do You have a home?” he can say, “Sure, I do.” For God, home is where true love is. The true home is where love can stay. We often miss our home. Why is that? Home has love and therefore it has God, parents, brothers and sisters. You can find everything in the true home. The question is, who feels the deepest love among all the parties within this family? It all depends upon the individual-it is whoever makes the most meaning out of that love. Everyone rejoices centering on love.

There are three layers in our families: grandparents, parents, and ourselves. Together they can form a circle. If you have only two points, then you cannot make a complete circle. In groups, in a company or social organization, there are always three layers: one’s superiors, oneself, and one’s subordinates. These comprise front, center and rear. With three directions, you can have spherical movement; moving in all different directions, a sphere will eventually be formed.

As a result, the most ideal shape in all the universe is that of the sphere. It is not pointed or angular. If someone asked you the shape of love, you should be able to say instantly, “It is round.” When things are truly round, they don’t hurt each other. They don’t have any sharp edges. If you are perfect and everyone else is not perfect, they have sharp edges. When they come at you and smack you, you can turn them away with the slightest change of angle, like a ball floating in a pool of water. No matter how you poke you finger at that ball, it will just bob away.

In order to protect yourself, you have to have a spherical form. The universe itself has a spherical form. Man is only half of the spherical form, at best, and so is woman. God Himself can never form the perfect four-position foundation alone. What about the spirit world? Spirit world is one half of the perfect sphere and earth is the other half. Neither is perfect by itself

Some children really respect and love their parents but, unfortunately, they don’t care about anything or anyone else. That is a shame because they can never be perfected through the parents’ love alone. They have to have a relationship with God, which will form the four positions. There are children who love their mother a lot, but do not care much about their father. Then they only have half the sphere at best. They must also know and love their father to make this ideal sphere.

This is the basic, core formula for the universe. When the family relationship is broken, do the children go to the father’s side or the mother’s side? Where can they go to find love or happiness? Children want to attain unity with their parents eternally. Let’s assume that a person gets divorced and then marries again, with the children joining the newly formed family. That new partner can never be exactly the same as the original parent. It just doesn’t work that way.

Do children say, “My father is not handsome, so I hate him”? Or, “I wish my mother were more beautiful”? No, for a child, his father and mother are the most handsome man and the most beautiful woman in the world. Let’s say a man is disfigured in some way, so he is unhappy about it. When the children see their father’s unhappiness, they naturally try to compensate for it. “My dad is unhappy. He can’t help it if he’s disfigured. I want to console him.” God also will sympathize with the father in this situation. In the perfect unity of love, every element works for the preservation of this sphere. They don’t stop loving someone because he is ugly. They will love him even more.

The same principle is evident in the atmosphere. If there is a high pressure point somewhere, it is bound to flow into a lower pressure point. When someone is distressed, others want to console him. Why? They do it to preserve love.

The peaceful family is the beginning point of all peace. An Oriental adage says, “When a family is in perfect peace, then everything will flourish.” The Bible also says, “Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God.”

We have to have a basic format for our thinking. Homosexuals and lesbians are living far from this central form or idea. Whatever they might hope for can only be within their own generation. A lesbian is denying God’s will by rejecting men and family life. Where does she propose to find peace, happiness and the ideal? What basis would she have to find it? Whatever direction homosexuals face, they are desolate, destitute. They cannot find true happiness anywhere. All they find are loneliness, isolation, and despair.

When a normal man is distressed, he can look to God, and God can embrace him. At his side, his wife will console him, and his children will come and be with him. In every direction, he has a friend.

Contrary to current, vague thinking, no matter how perfect a man may seem, unless he can find a wife and form a relationship of love, he is helpless in his search for happiness. No matter how beautiful a woman may be, unless she can find the point of love with a spouse, there is absolutely no place she can find happiness. She has to find God and children. Without these elements, where would that beautiful woman go to find happiness?

You have been thinking about heaven, but what is the nature of heaven? This love is the very core of heaven. Do you understand? When people lose loved ones, as when a husband loses his wife or children lose their parents, they are in agony. Why do we feel so sad in such a case? The universal power tries to preserve the family relationship and make the ideal prosper. But if one part of that ideal form dies, then that much is lacking from this universal form. We feel sad because we want to supplement the area that was lost. That is what is expressed in our sorrow.

God cannot change this formula. God must also find that center point of love where He can reside. Some people think that if they just pray hard enough, they can find God. Maybe they can on a temporary basis, but how can they dwell with God all the rest of their lives? They cannot do that through prayer alone.

Man is composed of a masculine aspect and also a feminine aspect. A man alone does not have God and he does not have his children. There is no such thing as a perfect man by himself. The greatest man is only half of a whole if he does not have God, his wife, and his children. For women the same is true. Only after finding a spouse and coming together in love will they be perfect. Is there any justification for men to live together with men-or women with women? That is denying one’s own chance of the continuance of his existence.

When a person is born, whether male or female, that person is born for the sake of someone of the opposite sex. That is the very origin of birth. No one, not even the greatest person on earth, was born for himself. You may feel that I am a great man, but was I born for myself? I am a man and a man is born for a woman. When they come into unity and in love, they can become a father and mother. A woman may go to college to understand her life and she can study philosophy and religion, but the simple answer is that she was born for the sake of a man. That is fantastic. That is the undeniable truth.

If a woman becomes bitter toward men and despises them, always pushing them away, she puts herself in hell. What is hell? It is the universal trash can. That is where everyone must go who doesn’t have this central point of love. If some woman is on the verge of plunging down to the deepest hell, but there is one righteous man holding onto her hand saying, “I will stay with you, no matter what,” she cannot go to hell. The same is true when a woman does that for a man. It is the universal gospel that if the frail arm of a woman holds a man firmly and he clings to her, neither of them will go to hell. That is the gospel of all gospels.

Women, do you want to touch yourselves or another woman? No, you want to touch a man. What are your eyes for? To look in the mirror every morning and admire yourself and your cosmetics? No, your eyes are meant to be looking at a man, not at yourself. The reason you wear cosmetics is to make yourself look beautiful to a man, so that he will cherish you as a queen. No matter how well-decorated you are, no matter how many valuable jewels you wear and how nicely you are made up, if you are angry and hostile toward men, you are valueless. From the viewpoint of nature, a woman like that is truly worthless.

That is the Principle, isn’t it? Everything has a certain standard by which to be measured. What is the standard of love? What is the standard of happiness? If you don’t know this, then you will try very hard to find heaven, even to create heaven somewhere other than this. Then at the end of your life, you might say, “That person didn’t work as hard as I did, yet he is in heaven and I am in hell. Why?” The law of the universe dictates the way the universe develops. It does not develop according to someone’s wishes, no matter how strong that person may be. There is a formula to everything, and this is the formula of love If we pass this standard, we go to heaven. If we fail it, then we go into the trash can.

Nobody really has to teach you this. Your original mind knows it well. Even if other people try to stop you, your original mind knows what is good and you want to do it. If you become very sensitive to love, then you are in a position to know and feel everything more clearly. Your five senses will be very acute. The one who has the highest form of love has this highest frequency, this highest vibration.

Many of you have been praying hard, but when you really pour your love into your spouse and children you will automatically find God. God will want to come to you when you live like that. Instead of praying, “Come to me, God; come to our family,” living with love will be more effective. Do you Unification Church members understand?

The woman who loves her husband deeply will find God and His love. This is the place to find true love, the foundation for heavenly love. True love in the family is the center of heaven, the center of the whole universe.

Now we have a clear idea of where heaven begins and what heaven is. It should begin right here on earth, centering on each individual and his effort. Then it will expand all the way to the spirit world. That is what heaven is all about in reality.

We know that the blessed couples are the core of this would-be heavenly family. The heavenly family is not brought to you on a platter. You have to make heaven in your own family, community, nation, world, and on into spirit world. We have to make it ourselves. The practical question you have to keep asking yourself is, “Am I in unity with my spouse now?”

We are speaking today of the present family and the family of original nature. Today’s family is far from the original state of the family. The difference exists because Satan blocked every area. He erected great big walls and barriers everywhere. Therefore we must take those walls down. We must reconnect and rejuvenate everything. This is what we are doing now.

Satan prevented God’s ideal from coming into being. You can say it in hundreds of different ways, but essentially what he did was to cut people off from true love in the family. Satan worked really hard to encourage lesbian and homosexual relationships. He tried everything to prevent the original relationship of love from being formed. So nobody has passed the grade. Once someone passes the grade, then Satan can no longer reign in the world.

Why is the Unification Church necessary? It is because we are destroying Satan’s effort and bringing back the ideal. Beginning with our own family, we are expanding this influence all over the world. This is the meaning of the Unification Church’s blessed couples. When we think about the relationship between heaven and ourselves, it is rather simple. We have a formula by which to judge ourselves. You know immediately by comparing with the formula whether your family is well on its way to heaven or far from it. The Unification Church demands of each individual member that, for all of our lives, we have to work diligently to make this ideal formula a reality.

Why did God create the universe, including each of us? The answer is very clear: God created all things, including man and woman, for the sake of love. He did not create just one sex. He created male and female for the sake of the love relationship, in order to form heaven. He did not do this for the sake of art or “artistry.” He created for the sake of love. God created all things-the animals, plants, and minerals-according to the very same principle, the pair system. The universe observes human activity.

When a man works very hard, the universe will look at him and say, “He is striving to gather information and materials in order to perfect his love. He wants to provide for his family so that they can grow in love.” The universe knows that the ultimate goal of everything man does is to achieve love. The universe itself appreciates someone who works hard to provide for his family and bring this form into perfection. That is the final goal of man.

Each person works in his own way for the same common goal, to make his family more prosperous and able to stand in a leading place as examples for other families. By living this way, eventually we will rest in the place in spirit world which we deserve. We will occupy a permanent position in spirit world.

In order to live properly, we have to maintain proper relationships with the rest of the world. The animal kingdom is created to interact with human beings as its subject. God dwells with human beings, but He also has a relationship with other forms of creation.

Our family is like the training ground for heaven. We are meant to apply what we learn in our family to the rest of the world. We learn to appreciate all elderly people by loving our own grandparents. If you have an aunt who is forty years old, then you can see all the forty-year-old women in the world as your own aunt. Women can respect the men of the world just as they respect their own husband. This not only creates heaven within the family but also in the rest of the world, because each and every person respects one another. When you extend your family feeling of love into the world, the spirit world welcomes that way of life. God and the universal power protect that way because it is the base of the love of all creation.

We have been talking about a concept: the family of the original nature. We must have a clear theory before we can see it in reality. Millions of families have lived and died on earth, including Jesus’ family, but not a single family fits this pattern in the spirit world. Therefore, we must create this pattern now on earth so that we can extend it to the spirit world in the future. You can see how important this concept is and how serious a proclamation I am making to the entire universe Whether you meet this standard or not makes all the difference between heaven and hell.

We must form our families with much effort and love, not depending on help from others. Our families should unite to expand this pattern to the world. We should not expect the outside world to help us. If we do, then we cannot contribute to the world. This world is in need; we must not be the ones receiving contributions from this world. According to the degree that we contribute, the faster the world will become God’s world.

No matter how ideal or great, our horizontal family lasts only one generation. Our family is not automatically connected with history. Therefore, we must bring our family to be connected with history by making ties with other families and the nation and to all different levels. Most especially, we have to have children to continue our lineage. It is not only our family that fits into this pattern, but also our descendants’ families will fit it. We are connected with the world, so the pattern will expand and expand and eventually all the world will fit into it.

Why did I come to the West, where everything is so different for me? I did it to connect this pattern to the rest of the world, so that for generations to come the pattern can expand and eventually the whole world will be connected. The tradition and the ideal of love must become perfected to begin with. Then it must be transmitted generation after generation, throughout eternity.

If you are riding on a bus, or sitting in your own living room, and your grandparents enter, you naturally want them to have the most comfortable chairs. You want your parents to take the next most comfortable chairs. The youngest members of the family, yourself included, can sit on the floor or stand up. By the same token, when you ride on a bus and someone of your grandparents’ age gets on, you would naturally want them to take your seat.

Here in the Western world, people strive for what is called equality, but there is confusion about this concept. There is no equality except within love. Since the grandparents were born first, they automatically have seniority. Therefore, they are not “equal” to a newborn baby. But in love, they are equal. Your grandparents are the ones who were working and making the foundation here on earth for you to be born. Thus they deserve more respect.

If some young person says, “Well, I got on the bus first so I get the best seat because I have a right to it,” he does not understand this point. We live together, we breathe the same air and eat the same kinds of food, but we each have our proper position. On a tree you see that the trunk and leaves coexist, but they have different levels of importance. The roots cannot be the leaves, or vice-versa. There is a proper sequence: the leaves don’t come out and then grow roots. The roots must exist first and give rise to the trunk, which in turn produces the leaves-in that order. That is a universal law. Every living being follows that simple rule, without exception.

Therefore, we must really understand the proper order within the family. A young person should never say to his elder brothers and sisters, “Leave me alone. What right do you have to tell me what to do?”

Your eyes are a very important organ, yet they too must be humble to the overriding importance of life itself The cells in the eye which form the optic system must work together to render service to the rest of the body in the same way that all the other organs must.

What does the universe look like? What is its shape? It resembles the human form. The form of God is repeated in mankind. When the center of the universe, that one central family, is firmly established, then everything: will turn in the same direction.

The ideal in the Bible is represented by the Tree of Life, isn’t that correct? That Tree of Life represents not only an ideal individual, but also the ideal of the world and of God Himself. Everything is based upon the Tree of Life.

The members of the Unification Church are trying very hard to resemble this ideal form. When we do, no matter where we go-for example, to Africa-we will automatically be welcomed because we represent the original ideal form. The people will recognize that ideal. All areas and echelons of the universe are constantly striving to become perfected as God Himself is perfect.

Do you understand what I am saying to you? Now you should discuss this with your spouse, and ask, “What score shall we give to our family? Fifty points? Forty?” Maybe you deserve a minus ten. You know exactly what position you are in. You don’t have to tell anybody else, but you know. Now you have a measuring stick, a means of evaluating your family.

Perhaps you say, “I am very busy trying to make my family an ideal one, so why should I run around doing church duties? I’ll let others do that while I concentrate on perfecting my family.” But such people are going against the will of God, who is trying to extend His ideal to the whole world and the universe. Is it more ideal to try to live disconnected from the rest of the world, or for your family to be a part of the universal ideal sphere, as is God Himself?

(Speaking in English:) If you can create that formula, that ideal family, then you can influence all of the world. This is an absolute formula path and you have to fulfill each step. The most important place to work is on the earth. Where is perfection reached? Not in the spirit world but on the earth. Many famous people have tried to find the ideal world, the ideal family, and the ideal way of thinking. But no matter how hard they worked, they did not succeed. Now, for the first time, the Unification movement has appeared on the earth and this is the greatest hope for the human situation.

Only through the original standard, centering on true love, can you achieve everything. Otherwise, there is no way. You have to be clear in your mind on this point. Each man and woman must become the representative of the ideal family, society, nation and world system. You must have the perfect 90 degree angle between the horizontal and vertical aspects of life. Fallen man may have 75 degrees, not ninety. Some are even at zero degrees!

Until now, people did not know this formula. Once you understand it clearly, you can catch everything. You want to make heaven on earth through true love. True heaven is centered on God’s love and the heavenly purpose. The fallen spiritual world cannot make that kind of true heaven in the spiritual world. God began the providential way in order to establish that formula. Now that formula is known for the first time. It cannot be compared to anything.

This seems very simple, but it is historic. God wants us to go to the highest place, the highest point. All of providential history is going to that resting point, the terminal point of history. At that point, the universe is fulfilled. This is a very serious point.

Throughout history, God worked for this purpose. Two thousand years ago, Jesus Christ knew how important this central point was. He worked to achieve this point but he didn’t get there. For the first time, Reverend Moon has made this foundation. How much has Jesus been able to enjoy his life in the spirit world? All human ancestors, saints, and famous people have been searching for this point.

Think about the importance of this generation. Those people in spirit world with descendants in the Unification Church are so proud. They pay attention to whether you are working hard or taking it easy. Both the most high and the most miserable are thinking about this present generation. They wish they could be born in the world again, in this time period. How hard they would work! How much more they would do! Life on earth is so critically important.

When your generation passes away, the next generations will inherit the same formula. It will go on forever. I am serious. God is serious. Jesus is serious. All the people in spirit world are serious. What about you? You are the inheritors of history in this fallen world. There is Satan’s side and God’s side. They should be separated clearly. God wants only His side not Satan’s side-but now the two are mixed together. You go back and forth between the boundaries of heaven and hell- moving one step left, one step right. Someday you have to make it clear and stand on only one side.

I understand the value of this life on earth. Think about how much the world has persecuted me, yet I have patience and endurance and I continue in this work. Why? It is because of this formula. I want to create a wider way for people to go through. All the spirit world knows this point and wants to help us.

Your original mind rejects the fallen world because it is controlled by Satan. We must take the miserable world situation and turn it into heaven. How can we reach the highest purpose? If you don’t reach it, you will not be happy. You have to form your family for the purpose of making one united world.

(Translation resumes:) Now you know clearly, don’t you? When I say something and hear the translation, I know it is far from correct, so I took pains to express myself today. But if I keep on speaking in English, it is not fitting. Should True Parents speak two or three languages? No.

Right by your door, write down, “My family is at the 50 percent passing mark,” or whatever your mark should be. Some families deserve a minus 80! How did that happen? They are the ones who say, “Why does Father do things this way? Maybe it’s because he’s from the Orient. No wonder he isn’t popular!” The kind of family who is full of criticism for me has a minus 80. That is very close to the worst hell. Now you know what constitutes heaven and hell.

In a word, heaven is the original family in which the wife treats her husband as God, the husband treats his wife as God, and that treatment expands to everyone else. That is heaven in the family. Now you know what is the ideal, so it should be easy for you to make a comparison and go to the good side.

The larger your family unit the better- grandfather, grandmother, and all the close or even distant relatives living together. A large family is good. That way you can train yourself. The level of society you can relate with will be that much wider.

Suppose one woman is saying, “My husband doesn’t treat me well. I need this and that, and he never provides it. Woe is me!” If you think your husband is not good for you, or he doesn’t treat you nicely, think to yourself that you will take responsibility for his re-creation. You are the ones doing re-creation, not God.

This morning, you should be able to say, “Father, frankly I haven’t lived with my family according to the ideal formula. But this morning, I realize the standard we should live by. I pledge to follow that direction and I will never stop. We will create a family that God can come and live in.’

Those who make that pledge, raise your hands. Let us pray.

## UNIFICATION OF THE COSMOS AND THE FAMILY IDEAL

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### March l, 1987
Belvedere
Translator – Sang Kil Han

This is a huge subject! Billions of people are living on the earth today, yet each person is focused mainly on himself instead of thinking about others. This is our world situation today. People tend to concentrate on themselves and where they came from rather than thinking about their family first. Most people consider themselves first and their family second.

When we refer to “people,” we mean both men and women. But stop to think for a moment what it would be like if the world’s population were comprised of only man. What would it be like? People talk about the world’s problems, but the greatest, most troublesome problem of all would be if there were only men and no women!

Before we can expect oneness in the world, men and women must come together. Before I focus on myself, I need to think about men and women. Mankind’s key problem is the difficulty between men and women. We may talk about heaven and earth, we may contemplate the universe, but the most critical challenge is how to work things out between men and women.

Can money be used to settle this problem? Can it be resolved through superior knowledge? Could anyone assert his authority and order people to work out the problem? No. Such methods may help slightly, but they can never settle the basic problem. The fundamental, indispensable key to solving the problem between men and women is love. Love offers hope for a solution.

There are many kinds of love, however. What sort of love is needed? Yes, true love. What exactly is true love? When we call anything true, we mean it is consistent; we mean it has been the same from beginning to end. People seek that genuine quality in everything. We look for what is true within ourselves.

Everyone, even the most famous and respected people, must follow the path leading to true love if they expect to find it. True love does not flow randomly; it is not sporadic, influenced by the ups and downs of emotion. True love follows a definite pattern. Three principles guide true love: purpose, direction and order. True love has an unchanging direction and operates to produce specific results, such as peace, happiness, and goodness.

To say that true love has a certain purpose, direction, and order has several implications. Our purpose in life becomes the quest for true love, but no individual can achieve it alone; each person needs a companion in order to fulfill love’s purpose. Furthermore, whoever wants to be a part of true love needs to be heading in the same direction as true love and living by its strict order. If someone just wants to be left alone and not bothered by others, he can never attain true love-even if he seeks it-because he is going against the order, purpose and direction of love. Individualistic thoughts and actions will prevent a person from finding true love.

In the cosmic order, not only human beings but also the animal and vegetable kingdoms are all comprised of male and female elements existing in harmony. There is a kind of love in the animal and vegetable kingdoms and centering on this love, generation after generation of offspring are produced. Everything that exists on the face of the earth is part of a subject and object relationship. On the foundation of a true subject/object relationship, all things can be secure and flourish. Human beings are different from other beings in that we have a vertical dimension as well. If we have our subject/ object relationship and our vertical dimension intact, we can be sure of maintaining these connections throughout eternity.

Is it possible for any being to deny this one overarching principle of subject/object relationships in the animal and vegetable kingdoms and work out something different? No one who denies this principle can survive. Every being must head in the direction of true love; only by following this very strict order can anyone fulfill the purpose of true love. Without living by this principle, no being-no seed, no plant, no animal-can exist for long. Human beings are not only bound by this principle, but we must obey it even more faithfully than other creatures because of our vertical dimension.

A family is formed by an individual man and woman. Both a man and a woman are needed; neither of them alone can achieve a family. The family serves as a model for a race and even a nation. Therefore, the purpose of a family is to expand to the level of a race and a nation. This is the direction the family should take. However, our focus is on forming not just any race or nation; we are resolved to establish an ideal race and nation. The very basis of an ideal race and an ideal nation is nothing other than an ideal family. We must achieve such a family because it is necessary for all future developments.

The word “chunjoo” in the title of this speech means cosmic universe; “chun” means heaven and “joo” the universe. The invisible universe of spirit world is encompassed in the expansion of the ideal family. People in the spirit world want to attain unity, just as much as people here on earth. How can the spirit world achieve unity? Is it by forcing people to do some things and not do others? Do people like to be ruled by laws?

Are there people in the spirit world who would say, “I will respect any law, and obey it no matter what. I love laws”? No. A law is something people have to obey or face the consequences. A person might have a lot of power in the spirit world, but can he achieve unity by exercising his power? No. Just like people on the earth, people in the spirit world do not want to be forced or coerced into doing something.

Now you know what can unify the cosmic universe, don’t you? It can be accomplished only through love. While we are dwelling on earth we need true love, and after we go to the spirit world we will need it there as well. Do only human beings seek true love? Animals, vegetables and minerals all seek true love; they all seek the person who has true love, all welcome the personification of true love. They want to cling to and follow whoever embodies true love. All things-animal, vegetable or mineral-would like to live harmoniously with the person who has true love.

Considering all this, what is the greatest treasure here on earth and in the cosmic universe? Your first answer might be true love, but it is also the man and woman who embody true love. They are the most precious beings in the entire cosmic universe. Such a man and woman can step forward confidently and ask everyone to follow them, because the direction in which they are heading is guaranteed to be correct.

We have assembled here early in the morning, even before sunrise. What is our purpose? What are we here for? You can easily answer true love, but have you ever seen true love? True love is invisible. No one can see it; yet it exists and exerts tremendous influence. Concepts are invisible to our eyes, but they are real all the same. You cannot see truth or goodness, for example; yet they are real. True love has an influence much stronger than truth, goodness or any other ideal people have pursued.

The only way to confirm the presence of true love is through experience. You cannot tell whether someone has true love until you have gone through difficult times together. In reflecting back on your time together, you can determine whether that person exhibited true love or not. To verify true love, therefore, it is necessary to go through a period of trial or testing.

Where is true love more likely to dwell: in high society where everything is glamorous and comfortable, or in difficult circumstances that most people would rather avoid? True love is not easy to find, but it shines under adversity.

What kind of people are we? What is our purpose in life? If the path of true love happens to be a straight line, rather than a crooked one, the seeker of true love must follow that path. A person of true love is dependable, regardless of his position; wherever he may be, he acts in a consistent manner and heads in the proper direction. Other people may wonder why he acts the way he does, but he doesn’t care because his quest is true love and he cannot waver from the path, no matter what others say.

The path of true love is not an individual path. Not even the greatest man can travel it by himself. No woman can achieve it alone either. Man and woman must go together, in harmony and unity. People cannot take separate directions or live in an individualistic manner, because the path of true love is the model course for everything else. Those who embark on the path of true love need to resolve to stay on it and persevere in love all the way to the very end.

Suppose the husband has fixed his course on the path of true love, but the wife says, “I don’t like that patio.” True love cannot blossom in such a relationship. True love is not the kind of course that one spouse can continue alone after the other has dropped out. Both husband and wife must be really committed to true love because this love existed before either was born. True love was present before your birth and will continue after you go to spirit world. A couple should travel this course together every second of the way, filled with happiness, purpose, and hope. They should nurture these feelings in each other and devote their lives for this purpose.

The birth of a child is obviously a very precious and marvelous event. What makes it great is not the fact that a boy or girl is born, but that another person destined for true love has arrived. This is what makes childbirth such a special event. Every person can draw true love; the power to attract true love is what makes people so great.

What children eat or wear is not as important for their growth as learnng true love from their parents. When parents develop true love for each other, they create the kind of atmosphere that will sustain and nourish their children. A family may be facing poverty and hardship and everyone may be hungry and cold, but as long as the parents demonstrate warm, true love for each other, the children will grow up satisfied. In contrast, a prince or princess born in a luxurious palace can never be happy if the king and queen are always fighting each other.

All human beings need parents who truly love each other. Whether their origins are noble or humble, whether their nation is great or small, all people ultimately seek true love, and when they find it they treasure it above any material possessions. The boy who grows up in an atmosphere of true love comes to realize that he needs a mate in order to become like his parents. The girl who observes true love in her father and mother will not be content to live alone but will want a mate in order to become like her parents. As children grow, they want to emulate their parents. They absorb the experiences of every moment and every day. Brothers and sisters nurtured in a family centered on true love all want to become like their parents. This is the basis of harmony in the family.

True parental love is not limited to one’s own children. Truly loving parents will not only love their children but will also seek to link their family with the emerging race and country of true love. The parents should always seek to live for the sake of the larger whole. Their children will learn the true way of life from them. Parents may not always express love directly to their children but will be caring instead for other people and other children. However, even as they care for children of the larger race and nation, they will be loving their own children. Actually, this is the ideal way to live because the family that cares the most about the race will be the center of that race and serve as its model. Everyone else will follow and emulate them.

If you love your race and nation beyond your family because they are a greater entity than your family, your family will become a part of that larger whole. On the other hand, if you care only about your family and nothing about your race or nation, eventually the race and nation will not want your family and they will become isolated. The direction and purpose of true love always leads to the highest level. True love elevates those who embody it. Therefore, if you want to be prominent as a family, you should make true love your goal.

Would you rather be accepted by just a small number of people or by everybody? We all share a desire for approval. There are many national boundaries today, but you want to transcend those, don’t you? You want to be accepted by people of other races. You want to be welcomed by people beyond your clan. Why does your mind work that way? It is because true love always seeks to extend itself and embrace ever wider circles.

Suppose everyone living on earth accepted and welcomed you: would you be content? No, you would want to extend your circle into the spirit world and be accepted by all people there. If you think and live this way on earth, when you go to the spirit world, you will fit into its rhythm. Your outlook will be compatible with that of the spirit world and your path will be automatically open. Your success in living this way on earth will carry over into the spirit world. The laws there are no different than the ones here; all beings are governed by the one consistent law of true love.

God and the universe are expecting Unification Church members to go around and knit everyone together in true love, uniting all areas, all sectors, all fields. We are uniting people everywhere, but we start with one very small unit: a man and a woman. We should think that our purpose in life is to follow true love and, since true love means unifying all possible beings, unity is the goal we must strive to fulfill. Every single one of us should think like that. True love reaches out according to a specific formula: an ideal person seeks an ideal family; an ideal family seeks an ideal clan; an ideal clan seeks an ideal nation; an ideal nation seeks to form, or even recreate, an ideal world.

Each of you would like to be the greatest person on earth if you could, wouldn’t you? Everybody, without exception, has this ideal and goal. How do you expect to achieve this goal? By competition? No, there is a way for all of us to achieve this goal together without hurting each other. Are you ideal men and women? If you aren’t there yet, then where are you? You change in the morning, you change in the evening, and you change in between!

American women are especially changeable. Do you take pride in such vacillation? Do you justify yourself by saying that you are an American woman? Actually, American women speak so much and in so many different ways, it is difficult to know their true mind and which words they truly mean!

What does it mean to be a true man? If you are not a true man, what are you? Are you a true man, or are you in the process of becoming one? (True women, too!) Okay, true women, too!

Within a true person exists something very genuine; no matter how you penetrate him, the essence is always true. You have to have such truth inside you. Also, true love has to dwell in your mind before you can say you are a true person. That’s true. Do you have true love within yourself’?

You may claim that you love the Unification Church even at the risk of your life, but along the way you become unsure. You might change your mind at some point and later change it back. Are you going to be like that? Can you say you have never wavered since joining the church? Would you like to be able to say that? Even your heads are wobbling back and forth!

I see all kinds of evidence that you have not yet fulfilled this ideal. Still, you are seeking true love. As long as you hesitate, you can never grasp hold of true love, because vacillation is not part of the nature of true love.

Where did true love come from? You say God, but have you seen Him? God surely must have some quality by which you can identify Him. Do you know what it is? Is it because of His power that everyone wants to live with God and follow Him? Actually, no one likes a person simply because he is powerful. People focused on power tend to be ruthless and squash the rights of others. We are not against power, of course, as long as it is based upon true love; then the more power the better, because it gives protection to goodness.

Knowledge is precious, and everyone wants to gain it. But there is more to life than gaining knowledge. Someone may attend Harvard University and do nothing except study; but would you women be attracted to such a man? However, if that bookworm has true love and his motivation to study so hard is true love, it is all right. Then you might be willing to say he’s your kind of man and you would accept him as a husband. Still, it is highly unlikely that such a person could be found. When someone studies to gain money, power, or position, others don’t like it.

Speaking of money, one can do many things with it, but so much depends on the kind of person who has it. Money is happy to be possessed by a true person. The more such a person has, the better because it gives that person an opportunity to make the world happier.

If a true person has great knowledge and an immense amount of money, so much the better because a true person will use that knowledge and money to bring equality. Such a person wants to spend money to make life more comfortable and heavenly for everyone. Money used in such a way is truly precious. All money and all knowledge want to belong to the person who embodies true love. Even power wants to be wielded by the possessor of true love. In this world, wicked people have always blocked the way for such resources to reach true people. All people and all things can return to God and belong to Him through uniting with a true person.

People often use the word ideal in a vague way. What is the true, clear ideal? In the ideal, cause and effect, beginning and end are completely consistent. An ideal is not variable. The essence of life is not money, power or knowledge. The most precious thing a person can ever do is to find someone who embodies true love and become an heir of that love. Until now, the fallen world did not know that something like true love even existed. Many people thought they saw love, but the love they found didn’t satisfy them so they gave up the search. They didn’t even realize that true love existed until now.

How attractive is true love? Imagine someone holding a bag full of true love. The whole universe longs not only to follow such a person, but to embrace and penetrate him because through him they can find fulfillment. You too want to be a part of that true love. Even if you aren’t handsome or beautiful, you still want true love. Why is that? True love is the basis for equal rights. Everyone is equal in the ability to possess and embody true love.

The greatest people are those who practice true love. Everybody longs for true love, but it is so difficult to obtain. Many people embark on the journey, only to drop out one by one. Perhaps only one out of a billion perseveres in the quest. Such a persistent seeker will one day occupy true love.

When we focus on the quest for true love, it is exhilarating. Once we get hold of that true love, we discover that we have found God Himself. Therefore, whoever seeks earnestly after true love finally comes face to face with God. “Oh, so we meet!” God might exclaim. Then He will extend to you an invitation: “I want to go further down, to a more difficult place, and find a greater true love. Do you want to come along and compete with me?” If God speaks to you like that, you should answer, “Yes, God, of course I do. I’ll bet I can even outrun You.”

A true person must be able to say, “My Father, even if You change, true love cannot change. Therefore, I will carry on the quest. Even if You die, I must continue.” If that person perseveres, God would reply, “Yes, that is the way it ought to be, My son.”

What greater scene could we imagine? Isn’t it wonderful to aim for the ultimate goal? How privileged you are to have a goal like this! Then why do you change every day? Isn’t it true that you do? At least you are candid and admit it.

What do you think God loves the most? He loves unchanging, original true love. That is what God really loves and seeks. Actually, you don’t even need to include the adjective “unchanging,” because true love doesn’t have any modifiers. The question is whether you have the original true love.

Unification Church members should not waver. As long as you are inside these doors and listening to me speak in this room, you feel inspired and you pledge you will carry out the task; but once you step out the door, you become numb once again! Do you think I should give up leading the Unification Church and follow you instead? On the other hand, if you really become people of true love, then I will follow you. Even God will follow you then.

One individual cannot practice true love alone; it takes two. Love must have an object. Suppose a man with a large quantity of true love sets out alone on a journey, looking for people to love. Would he be joyous and happy all the time, or would he encounter continuous difficulties? Why difficulties, if he has so much true love? Because the world is so far from the ideal, it is very difficult to give true love.

We need the kind of world where true love can be invested and shared. This is God’s deep desire. To build such a world is the mission of all Unification Church members. We have the true love needed to build the perfect world and the perfect cosmos. Who is the center of true love? It is God. And who is next to Him? It is me, you, every one of us. We are next to the center. No matter how big God may be, no matter how big God’s radius of activity may be, He always has to return to the same place. That place is right where He started: with true love, true parents, true children, true family, true tribe, true nation, true world, and the true cosmos. That is the formula which directs true love. True love is always moving in this direction, and we must accompany it.

If mankind had not fallen, would the palace of the Kingdom of Heaven have been built first on earth or in heaven? Why do you say on earth so confidently? Earth is the visible world. What we see came into being from what we cannot see. The beginning is hidden from our sight. We are resultant beings and we are visible to each other, but we have both visible and invisible components

A lot of people are willing to believe something once they see it, but that is a lower standard. Something invisible brings harmony between people and enables them to love each other. When a man wants to become one with a woman, first he must make that his objective. Such a determination is invisible, but he expresses that invisible idea in his actions. Then the visible and the invisible become literally one.

Where is the main power of life generated: in the visible or the invisible side? The invisible side is the principal part of our life and the visible side merely follows it. This piece of chalk can be good or bad, right? If the person holding the chalk has a good mind to begin with, that piece of chalk will become a good piece of chalk. But someone with a bad mind can illustrate a lot of bad concepts with it. We must focus on the cause; cause is always the domain of the invisible world.

From this perspective, it is very easy to distinguish between good and bad. Good is something that is easily accompanied by true love and linked up with it. Everything that is consistent with true love is good. Something is bad if it cannot be connected with true love.

Those of you who are blessed, raise your hands. Almost everybody. How would you women like your husband to relate to you: with true love and a true mind, or by saying nice words but thinking something different? Do you want an animal standard of love, or a human standard? By looking at actions alone it is not always easy to distinguish between a husband with a noble mind and someone with an animalistic mind. The mind is invisible. Although an action may be the same, the mind behind it may be a human mind-high, noble, and lofty- or a less noble, generally baser attitude which we call an animal mind. Moreover, we would prefer not only a human mind but a true, loving human mind, wouldn’t we?

In addition to distinguishing between animal love and human love, it is important to understand horizontal love and vertical love. Vertical love is directed toward a higher being and links us with something beyond ourselves. Before a man loves his wife he should concentrate on the higher dimension of love; then he can express true, vertical love. If a man simply goes to a woman without vertical love, he is acting just like an animal.

True, vertical love remains constant, regardless of the circumstances. You blessed couples may have a relationship and conceive children. but have you really loved each other in this fashion? Have you concentrated on vertical love, shared your insights about it, pledged your devotion to it-before bearing children? Why is everybody suddenly so silent?

Families may not differ much from each other in their pattern of life; people live, eat, and work in similar ways. But for every thousand families there will be a thousand different standards of love. What matters most to God is not the degree of horizontal love but the standard of true love. Once that is established, both horizontal and vertical love can develop and become complete. Horizontal and vertical love produce motion, similar to any two strong forces that meet and revolve around each other. God would like to see in every blessed couple such fullness of love, a love as round or spherical as the earth itself. Love has an axis through which all things must pass; this is the junction where vertical and horizontal love cross.

People can be roughly divided into two categories: one focused more on the spiritual side of life and the other on the animal side. The two approaches are completely opposite. Families also can be characterized according to whether they focus on spiritual qualities or just the animal aspect of life. The first type will be welcomed by both the spiritual world and the physical world, while there may be some families of the second type that even the earth dislikes!

What determines the vertical element? It is something invisible. The cause of everything, even the simple act of walking, is invisible. The body does not start walking somewhere on its own; something higher-the mind- first decides to walk and chooses the direction. When you laugh, do you do so without any prompting? Something motivates your laughter; something invisible gives the signal, and the body responds in laughter.

Then which dimension is central-the physical or the spiritual? Our mission in the Unification Church is to restore the world, but this physical world is not the origin; the origin is above it. We must deal with that origin, who is God.

Why did God create people? Was it in order to manipulate them and make money off of them? Did God inspire the creation of churches as a social arena through which people could gain fame and fortune? Then why? God wanted to experience joy together with us, not joy based on money, knowledge or power, but on love.

What is the origin of men and women? We are the effect, and God is the cause. Are God, men, and women supposed to exist independently of each other, or do we all tend to come together? What must happen before we can become one in love? If the object is fundamentally different from the subject, love and harmony cannot result. Subject and object have to be essentially the same. Even though they may not be aware of each other, they have to resemble each other before they can come together. Therefore, even though we cannot see God, we can recognize that He must be like us, because we are destined to unite with Him.

We are born as visible expressions of the invisible image of God. God has the qualities and characteristics of both men and women, the harmonized duality of masculinity and femininity. The Principle of the Unification Church establishes the fact that God is like human beings, containing both masculine and feminine aspects, and is our invisible subject. Thus, God is our Parent; He is our cause, and men and women are the visible effect. Our physical parents are our visible parents, and God is our invisible parents.

People have sought to explore and control the whole earth. Each of you wants to be the greatest person you can be, don’t you? Both women and men seek this goal. We have this desire because God wants to govern the invisible world, the spirit world. Therefore, this desire to reach beyond ourselves is an original quality.

Will the palace of the Kingdom of Heaven appear somewhere automatically? Will it just find its way here, or does it have to be made? Should it be made on earth first or in heaven? You say earth, but the idea begins in heaven and will manifest itself on earth.

Why are men and women separate beings? Why aren’t masculinity and femininity one on earth, as they are in God? They have to reach out on the horizontal level in order to come into oneness. God separated man from woman and allowed for a time of growth, but God’s desire is to bring them together when they become adults. This is in order to develop horizontal love as a base for vertical love to manifest itself. The unity of man and woman is meant to be the dwelling place of God Himself. If Adam and Eve had established a family and perfected their horizontal love, God would have come and lived with them. God longed to live within Adam and Eve’s family. Their home was to be His permanent dwelling place.

Please understand that heaven is inaccessible for an individual. Everybody wants to go to heaven, but heaven is where men and women form families with true love. Only such families can enter heaven. We learn from the Principle that Adam and Eve fell and that as a result mankind has had a different position: under the dominion of Satan. People may look the same as before the fall, but the internal quality is different. Many families have come from Adam and Eve’s lineage. People had to end up somewhere, didn’t they? Where is that? It is hell. Hell is not part of the original creation; it is a result of the fall. Where exactly is hell? It is a specific area of the spirit world.

So far, heaven’s sphere in the spirit world has been empty. The original ideal of creation must first manifest itself on the face of the earth. That means True Parents must come to the earth. The Kingdom of Heaven has True Parents at the core; this is the very palace of the heavenly kingdom. Centering on True Parents, clans, nations and eventually the entire unified world will move into heaven.

Each individual, clan, and nation may have a different ideal now, but that will not always be so. No matter how many variations there may be, the original goal and ideal is the same. That sameness comes from true love.

After the Kingdom of Heaven is achieved on earth, people have to go somewhere, don’t they? They will go to heaven, their original destination. If there had been no fall, people would have automatically dwelt in heaven. In fact, it would not even have had a special name; it would simply be our environment.

If Adam and Eve had not fallen, there would not be a multitude of nations on earth. There would be one nation. The inescapable conclusion is that the ideal world would have been achieved and there would be no such world as we know it now.

According to the requirements of the blueprint of heaven, individuals do not enter. In fact, even families cannot achieve heaven by themselves because a family needs a clan to achieve heaven, and a clan needs a nation. When all these levels of restoration are achieved, we can call it heaven. Our families should live with this ideal in mind.

What is the task of the Unification Church? Each member must clearly know God’s original blueprint. We are to bring the world back to its initial pattern by restoring what was lost. All things have been divided, so we must bind them all back together with love.

The United States is a great nation, but it has many terrible problems. Would you call it a fallen nation or an original nation? Without exception, every nation in the world is fallen. We already know that the basic attitude of fallen people is individualism. Now we know clearly what heavenly thinking entails, and why it is that way. We need to wash away all distractions, cultivate the original way of thinking, and concentrate on the original ideal. Many people say that the United States is the greatest nation on earth, but when we know the true ideal of God, we suddenly realize that there are no legitimate grounds for saying that the United States is great. It is far from it.

On the one hand, there are the True Parents and on the other hand, one’s family. Could the True Parents be traded for the family? A family is but one fraction of the whole, while True Parents represent not only all mankind but the universe as well. If mankind had not fallen, all parents would have been True Parents, representing the whole universe and fulfilling their responsibility to it. The great cultures of the world have always taught love and respect for one’s parents. Without respecting the parents’ position, there is no way to connect to True Parents’ love. If one learns to respect his parents, he can respect the True Parents when they arrive.

In the ideal, parents love their children even more than their own life, and children also respect and love their parents so much that they would die for them. We can do anything to preserve the welfare of our parents. Such true concern between parents and children has been revered throughout history because this was supposed to be our original state. Now we understand that to be connected with true love is our only true link with the universe; without it, our life has no universal meaning.

Our physical existence lasts only for our brief lifetime, doesn’t it? Even though life on earth is limited to a certain period of time, true love endures forever. Therefore, securing true love is far more important than preserving one’s own life, which is temporary. But such an attitude is non-existent here in America. Even in the animal kingdom there is ample manifestation of the sacrificial nature of love: many times animal parents are prepared to die to protect their offspring.

One way in which humans differ from animals is that human children are willing to die for the sake of their parents, if necessary, while animal offspring are not. The bonds in human families are meant to be that powerful. One day, mankind will inherit the right to dominate the world, including the animal kingdom. It is important for children to dedicate their lives for the sake of their parents, who are their center of true love. On the basis of this devotion, the parents can bequeath their position to the children. Do you understand?

If you are not capable of dedicating yourself to this degree, you have to respect the family that is. In a clan, this is why the lesser family serves the more central family. Members of a clan are equal, but other families willingly serve the one central family, even though nobody tells them to do so.

If our earthly life is consistent with the laws of the spirit world, we will experience no problems when we go there. If we go against those laws, however, we will be different, even alien, in the spirit world.

When American society can adopt these principles of the parent/child relationship we have been discussing, it can lead the world. However, the current attitudes of American society have absolutely no place in God’s world. We have to embody these points so we have something worthwhile to offer the people because otherwise they cannot change. We need to quickly implant God’s original ideal so that America can live once more. This is the mission of the Unification Church.

Heaven is empty now. No one has been barring the door, but no one has reached the state of being able to enter naturally. In order to go to heaven we have to connect God, true man and true woman, and multiply that family to the nation and world.

Those who haven’t understood the true nature of my teachings have opposed me because I am starting something they never even thought about. I have been persecuted all along the way. We will come to the peak in 1988, which will be 43 years after 1945. The period following World War II has been the era when the world has wandered in the wasteland for 40 years and has still not settled down.

In the past, many people had great hope for communism and it had much strength, but today it is on the decline. Communism lacks godliness and true love. Even democracy no longer inspires much hope; citizens of democratic nations are confused and unable to trust others. The principles of democracy are deficient in so many areas that the free world too is declining. Now is our time. Godism has emerged, and it is stronger than either communism or democracy. Godism is based upon true love, which is the essence of the ideal of creation. God made mankind and all creation for true love.

We can conclude that the unification of the cosmic universe, including the spirit world, was the purpose of creation. It can only be achieved, however, through the ideal family centered on true love. Without that, unification cannot take place. That is the whole purpose of the family: true love. People should be able to find in the blessed couples the manifestation of a true family and see that true clans and nations can emerge from them. Others should be able to pick up such signals from your families. Are you living in that fashion? The family is the most important unit; everything else depends on it. When its families function well, a nation’s morals are high; if families are not exemplary, a moral nation cannot be expected. The family is the crucial building block for society.

If people of all five different colors of skin come to live within your home, can you embrace them with true love? Would you discriminate between them and your own physical family? If I or someone else were to bring people from 12 different nations to your home, could you live with them and love them as if they were your own family?

Jesus needed people of very different characters as his disciples. His 72 followers represented 72 nations, and the 120 who gathered after his resurrection represented all people. Jesus’ example shows us what we are supposed to do. True love must be able to travel freely everywhere. We have to go far beyond our personal concepts. We should be living this way in our family.

(Father begins speaking in English:) We should have seen the expression of that invisible concept long ago. Both the invisible and the visible worlds have longed for true love. You are living in this world now and you have a family. You have to fulfill everything in it: the individual concept, the family, clan, nation and world concepts. Those have to appear in your family. You have to testify to true love on all these levels. Because you don’t have that-you are not exhibiting those things-this is the problem.

The family is the most important thing. You have to make true love in your family. It must be man and woman, centering on true love, making the formula foundation for the heavenly kingdom. That is the family’s responsibility, not the world, not the cosmos. Only in the family can all this originate. You have to know that clearly. Women absolutely need their husband. Men absolutely need their wife, centered on true love. It is not changing; it is not temporary. Once they are combined into one, then it is forever. Forever. This is a universal foundation. Neither Satan nor God can move that foundation. No power, no matter how strong, can shake that foundation. Without that foundation, we cannot make the heavenly kingdom.

The Second Advent is the coming of True Parents into this world. Christianity had to prepare for this, like a bride. Woman is the minus position like the earth. Man is on the plus side, or the heavenly side. The plus and minus sides can combine and become one only through true love. There is no other way. The family base is the most important place: that is where heaven is made. Ultimately, this is the basis for heaven in the spirit world. This was to be the original human lifestyle. You have to follow this law. The family system centering on God’s true love is most important. This is the ideal of the Second Advent that the Christian world was supposed to prepare for, but Christian people do not know that. This is the invisible concept that the visible world should follow.

You need to be educated about this. Why did you come to this place in the early morning? To learn this new concept. You have to build that true love world and the center is the ideal family. The ideal race belongs to true love. You blessed families have to embody all these concepts: heavenly individual, heavenly family, heavenly clan, heavenly nation, and heavenly world. Your visible lifestyle has to reflect the invisible concepts. Your lifestyle has to be rooted in these concepts every day, making them into visible reality.

You are not living alone. You are living for every human being, for all mankind. You do not belong to the fallen world or fallen nation. You have to belong to the new heavenly side so you have to break out of the barrier of the fallen world. True love is the only power that will break this barrier. You have to make armaments out of true love and fight the satanic world with them. You can be God’s soldier. Ultimately, God’s ideal concept includes everything. Talking, acting, thinking should all be centered on true love.

(In Korean:) So. only after attaining this unity of true love in our own individual families can we expect the cosmic universe to come into unity.

(In English:) The ideal family is the visible aspect of the invisible concept. Everything is included in heaven’s concept: the individual, family, clan, nation, world, cosmos. Everything. The clan is the center of the nation. One unified nation forms around it. There should be one nation, not two. But there are many clans and many families. This is where the home church concept comes in. If the task is difficult on earth, how could you do it later, when you get to the spirit world?

The fallen world shattered this original invisible concept. We are reversing this situation and following the restoration course. We have to make our world follow the invisible concept, centering on individual families and clans, combining them into one nation, based on true love. Then there will be no national, racial or cultural barriers. The invisible concept means one cultural background. Everything will be included in this concept.

God is working through the Unification movement to make one culture. You have been thinking, “I am American. Reverend Moon came from Korea. He is an Asian man, teaching Asian concepts.” How complicated you make things! One world is now in progress. You have to teach your children this. The races and nations cannot stand apart much longer. You know that clearly. For your own nation there is small hope. America is in a miserable situation. The only hope is the Unification movement.

The American people are beginning to realize that Reverend Moon is a patriot. I am not American; I am Korean. But America’s high-level people are thinking, “Reverend Moon is the number-one patriot of our country.” Why did Reverend Moon spend ten years in this country? It is because I want to unify the world. There are many separated, complicated things, but I am looking for the one unified world. The American people now say, “We need Reverend Moon; he is the only man working for the world.”

Who is working for the world? Who is redeeming the communist world and the rest of the world? It is only Reverend Moon and only the Unification movement. This is a serious point. How can we make a foundation on earth in Father’s tradition? This is a serious problem for Father. How can we make a true tradition in America? How can we build a true foundation here? The foundation of America is corrupting this world.

Father left his own country to make this foundation in this country. After we make this foundation, saving the world is easy. So Father stays here until he saves this nation. You have to inherit Father’s tradition.

The invisible concept goes beyond the visible side. Father is trying to break down all the barriers. You have to inherit the tradition Father is teaching. This is the Unification Church’s way. History testifies that Jacob’s course, the Israelite nation, and the Christian world are like a formula for us. You have to follow Father’s way; otherwise, you cannot reach my place. You will be separated from me. This is the tradition; this is the lifestyle of Unification Church members. It is clear.

The individual, family, clan, nation, and cosmos are included in this formula. How can we break out of the fallen world? Every day Father is trying to plant this new concept and multiply it in Satan’s world. The physical world and the spiritual world must be brought together. Until now, history has been filled with fighting and war. Now there is the Unification movement led by Father. Now we are making the foundation.

The Unification Church theory – the family ideal – is the most important thing. Without the family, you cannot create the ideal world. You have to make this foundation on the earth, centering on the family. The family is the beginning of the new nation. Without the family, the nation cannot be formed. It is the same thing in the fallen world. Society trusts families. Without knowing his family, society cannot believe in a person. In the fallen world, things are built upon the foundation of the family. On God’s side too, it is the same. The invisible concept must be manifested on the visible plane.

The Unification movement has to take all the separated families and combine them into one. This is the original concept of creation; it is God’s concept. The plus position is the invisible world, and the minus position is this world. These two worlds united will complete, the ideal of creation, the ideal of God.

(Col. Han resumes translating:) That is how important the family is. Is it clear to you now? True Parents may come to live in your house one day. Are you preparing your house so that they can come anytime to visit? Would you allow only Father and Mother to come? Would you welcome True Parents’ family, but not other Unification Church families? When the world becomes united and people come to live with your family, would you welcome everyone? Such attitudes automatically determine who rises higher and who grows closer to God in the spirit world. This is fair, isn’t it?

When you get to the spirit world, you might wonder how somebody got to such a high place. You will discover that without your being aware of it, he faithfully practiced this way of life and exemplified true love, and therefore everybody wanted him to go there.

Your thinking should be so broad that you can resolve to go to Africa and serve people there, or you can go to Russia and win people there to this way of life. If you live like that, many people will follow your way. In fact, it is our mission as Unification Church members to liberate Russia and the other communist countries. We will spare no sacrifice in doing so because that is our purpose for existing; that is our mission.

Now you know the nature of the spirit world; this is the way the original ideal will be formed. The present inhabitants of the spirit world want to be able to go to the original ideal spirit world that is about to be formed, but the only way they can go is through you. That is how they can attain their proper place. If we achieve the parental position, our many ancestors who have been living in the spirit world for hundreds or thousands of years will become our descendants. Because true love has begun now, whoever is close to true love is above those who have lived before.

Every wife needs this kind of husband. Every husband needs this kind of wife. From this moment on, you wives should go home filled with appreciation for the valuable husband who is waiting for you there. You husbands should have the same attitude. If you respect each other in this way, won’t you be fortunate and happy? Are you like this yet?

Maybe you feel you are living more in hell than in heaven. But because you have an ideal and a plan and because true love is sustaining you, one day you will literally reach the top of the world. You should establish your family according to this plan. Far more than what you do or how you are living, what matters is how close you can become to God before you enter the spirit world. Nothing else matters.

The purpose of the Unification movement is to form such original families and nurture them so that they can teach other families how to be that way. That is what the Unification Church is all about. Do you understand? The whole universe will support whoever exemplifies this lifestyle and resolves to make this kind of family. The universe actually watches over such families and helps them improve so that the whole world can become better. I can testify to this very clearly because I have seen examples of it. People who originally opposed me have come to bow down to me because their original mind has finally enabled them to appreciate me.

Does history record anyone who cared about the world? People have cared about their nation, yes, but how about the whole world? What about all five colors of skin? I never discriminate. In my eye, there is no white, yellow or black; all are one, just as in God’s eyes. Has anyone in recorded history taken that position?

Now all of you want to follow me, don’t you? Is it because some day I will make a great deal of money and distribute it to you? Is it because I am so handsome that you cannot detach yourselves from me? There is a much greater reason. Your mind pushes you to me because something inside you says, “I love Father so much that I just have to be with him.” The scope and contents of my words and actions are what appeal to you.

Do you follow me because you are poor and humble? There are great scholars who used to be very arrogant but after working with me for a while, have changed and become like children. Their original minds keep pushing them toward me and they cannot help responding. After a while, they come to love me.

Can you imagine how many people are literally praying that I will decline? How many Christians are praying like that? But have I declined? In fact, we have risen very high. The whole invisible universe that existed long before we were born knows clearly what we are up to, and they have been behind us as well. Therefore, instead of perishing, we have prospered.

You have suffered, haven’t you? I know that you have suffered, but for what purpose? Do you look back and wonder why it happened? You may have realized you had to suffer, although you didn’t fully understand the reason. Now you can understand clearly that you suffered because you were following in my wake. You strive to fulfill my directions well so that one day you can inherit my mission and my love. You don’t even feel the liberty to die, because if you died leaving things unaccomplished you would be in big trouble! We have to be really serious about this life because we must accomplish many things before we go to the spirit world. Now you understand clearly.

You may be small, but true love is large and great. If you are going in the direction of true love, its power will always sustain you. With that confidence, you can build a beautiful home.

You need to make a brand new determination as of this moment. Those who will pledge, “Yes, Father, I will do it,” raise your hands. Let us pray.

## LIBERATION OF THE SPIRIT WORLD AND PHYSICAL WORLD AND THE UNIFICATION OF THE WORLD

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### February 22, 1987
Belvedere
Translator – Sang Kil Han

All of humanity yearns to be liberated from conflict and to enjoy a peaceful world. Why do people want liberation? Likewise, why do we crave peace and unification so much? In God’s original world, those things would have been inherent. But because of the human fall, we have been lacking peace and unification; therefore, we have been yearning deeply for that.

How was this peace lost? Because of the fall, human beings began to dwell apart from God. Man came face to face with Satan. All of mankind, from the individual to the family, nation and even the whole world, is under the dominion of Satan. Through what condition did Satan come to dominate human beings, who were supposed to be dominated by God? How did Satan gain his power? It was through satanic love that the human blood lineage was corrupted and Satan came to have dominion over people.

Without the fall, all people would have been part of God’s lineage. God would be the root, the beginning, and we would all be His offspring. With God as our Father and ancestor, we could become one with Him in love. Yet Satan took that relationship over and imposed his lineage. He has prevented mankind from going to God and kept people under his power. Unless something is done about the present situation, unless man severs his relationship with Satan and goes over to God’s side, it is not possible for man to be with God.

Each individual belongs more to Satan than to God. As much as he wishes to become one with God, man cannot freely cut his ties with Satan. However, he is still very fortunate: even though man came to be clearly under Satan, his original mind is intact. The original mind belonged to God originally and it remains strong and active, always repelling Satan. Even though man is living under Satan, his original mind hates Satan.

A struggle exists between the mind and the body because the original mind wants to go to God’s side and live with Him. But the body is on the opposite side and desires what the mind does not want to do. Man finds himself compelled to struggle on that level, but he wants to be liberated from that state of struggle.

Where is the border line between God and Satan? A border line is something visible, like the border lines between nations. If one goes across, he is in a completely different country. How do you do away with the border line between God and Satan? God is omnipotent; there is nothing He cannot do. Yet, there is another law involved, and thus God cannot remove that border line.

What is powerful enough to liberate man and God from the agony of this strange, distorted state? We have come to see that only God’s love and God’s life can do something about this. Because of the love that we have with Satan, even though we are alive, we arc actually dead. Even though we have life, we are lifeless. Only God’s love and life can help us.

Man has to go through a transition to allow God’s life to flow into him. For God’s love to be transmitted to that person, he has to move from the old, satanic place into the new or original place where the flow of love and flow of life can be experienced with God.

Satan’s secret, ultimate weapon for occupying man is to push him into individualistic desires. He will make the individual assert himself first and claim individualistic purposes above all. Satan is always urging people, “forget about your family, forget about bigger things like the country. Just think about yourself. You alone must succeed.” Satan has never stopped for a moment using people to do things that satisfy Satan himself.

God has a different stance. God works through individuals but not for an individual motive. God works through an individual who has the whole in mind-the nation and the family, anything bigger than the individual. God wishes the individual to be aware of the whole because that is the attitude of original love. Man has that potential in his mind and spirit because it is transmitted from God.

God cannot directly intervene in this situation, snatching a person out of Satan’s domain. That is against the Principle. However, God has been building a system or environment which many people can become a part of. The environment through which man can more easily come to God’s side is the realm of religion. God has been fostering religion and improving it so that man can eventually come to Him.

We might also describe religion as a factory where damaged human beings can be repaired. There are people who believe in God, those who do not believe in God, and then there are some who say they do not know either way. But it is through the teachings of religion that people begin to become aware of the truth. God has been pushing religion to the central point in history so that man could be brought back to Him.

Some people clearly like what is taught in religion and others don’t. Satan does not like it at all. In fact, Satan hates it. But God loves every element of religion. Through history, religion has been growing bigger, like a river. God has been working through history this way.

Looking back on history, we can clearly see the changes in sovereignty. One country or kingdom has risen, then declined and disappeared as another sovereignty has taken over. Worldly powers have always fought each other, and sovereignties are always changing. But religion has been growing and expanding consistently.

Today we see four basic cultural realms in the world. The West is centered on Judeo-Christianity, while Buddhism, Hinduism, and Islam dominate in the East and the Middle East. These four religious cultural realms occupy all areas of the earth. Each world religion plays a unique role in accordance with the different backgrounds of the people in it. But all these religions have the same basic purpose and goal. God’s desire is for religions to come together, find their common points and go forward in a unified direction. This is what God is working toward.

History has been moving toward a unified cultural realm. Eventually mankind will be living in a world with no national borders or divisions, with free travel and communications. All the property of God’s original world will be shared.

We know that every world religion faced persecution. Individuals, governments and sovereignties have given great hardship to religious people. There has been great suffering and martyrdom. History has repeated itself again and again, but in the meantime the power of religion has grown far and wide. The United States is a predominantly Christian nation, and this culture is deeply influenced by the spirit of Christianity. Buddhism, Hinduism and Islam permeate other cultures. God is ready to bring all of the world’s cultures into the dominion of religion-in other words, all will be returned to God.

We must also be aware that Satan is trying to work against God. God has been working toward the unity of world religions so that His influence can become greater. Yet if this is fulfilled, Satan will have to let go, which would be the end of the satanic domain. How does Satan work to prevent this? He cannot take dominion by force, so he simply tells lies. He leads people away from religion and into atheism. Satan has been slipping untruths into the minds of people so that they will not go in the original direction.

The work initiated by Satan has now taken on an organizational form in the world: a system of government called communism. Communism preaches its own version of man’s original nature, saying that God is only an illusion. Satan has been effectively working through communism.

Here in America, a predominantly religious country, communists want to infiltrate and feed misinformation to the people. They work to move people away from the right direction. God knows what the forces of evil have been doing. God wants to protect each religion and prevent the people from falling prey to Satan’s activity so that He can bring the divided religious sectors into unity. God has been working to prevent the wars between religions and races that Satan promotes.

Satan has been working through the tactics of communism in which a few individuals or small groups are guided by Marxist ideology to penetrate a targeted cultural group. For instance, black people are trained and seat to disrupt a white society and vice-versa. White people penetrate black societies to spread resentment and conflict. This is part of the communist effort to cause confusion and spread antagonism, division, and eventually war.

Whose activities have been getting the better of the other-God’s or Satan’s? Clearly, satanic activities have dominated godly activities in the world, in terms of numbers. In these Last Days, God is doing His utmost to call all religions into unity as quickly as possible. Communists have very effectively promoted Satan’s goals, so there must be a group that works even more effectively to bring all the divided world religions together into unity. That is the activity of the Unification Church on behalf of God.

The actions of God and His people are opposed at one time or another by everyone in the secular realm. The Unification movement must be persecuted before people become aware of its goodness. It must experience persecution just as all religious activity in history faced persecution. Each different part of the world, as well as the whole world united, is bound to attack authentic religious activity, just as they have done throughout history.

You may have been puzzled to see so much persecution, but now you can understand why it happens. The communists especially oppose the efforts of the Unification Church to unify religion. Sometimes they work together with the government authorities to oppose the Unification Church’s activity. Within Christianity, people often disagree and struggle between themselves. There are many competing factions and sects, but when it comes to opposing the Unification Church, they can work together. Sometimes they bring other religions together to oppose the Unification Church. It may be hard for you to understand, yet this is something that has to come about.

Democratic countries disagree and compete among themselves, yet when it comes to opposing the Unification Church, somehow they manage to work together.

These people who get together and oppose the Unification Church-will they prosper? On the contrary, the more they have opposed the Unification Church, the mole they have declined. This has been going on for decades now and it is clear that the more they oppose us, the more they decline. Yet, they are compelled by Satan to do what they do, and so they continue.

We can see today that no one can take control of the situation in the United States and make it work better. The same is true with communist systems. Communism should have become very successful by this time, but today world communism is actually declining. We can clearly see the steps of its decline: First it was embraced by people as an international, world-level system. Now it has come to be a national or even a racial system.

Communism and the Unification Church will confront each other, but there is a clear, visible difference in their strategies. Satan will keep on attacking good people and keep on losing as a result. That is his nature, so he cannot help but do that. On God’s side, people are beaten, attacked and persecuted, yet they make gains afterwards. This is a dramatic difference. We are ready to go through more persecution, more hardship and sacrifice. Why? It is because we know we will gain more ground as a result. That is how we can gain a broader foundation.

We can see this principle working even in everyday life. In a small family, sometimes brothers and sisters fight among themselves. The one who attacks first is always the one in the wrong, the selfish one. After the fight is resolved, he will be pushed into the inferior position, while the other will clearly be in a better position. Expanded to the world level, we can see that the more the evil forces unite to attack the good side, the sooner the realm of evil will crumble completely. When half or more of the world comes against goodness, that serves as a sign that the whole evil world will be crumbling down soon.

That time has already come in history. In 1976, one individual was opposed on the world level because of his religious stance. It was not because he had done anything wrong but because he had the “wrong” religion and way of thinking. This individual is Reverend Moon.

Let’s look at it step by step. Has the nation of America opposed Reverend Moon? How about world communism? Has traditional Christianity opposed the Unification Church and Reverend Moon? What about organized Islam, Buddhism, and Hinduism? Yes, all of them at one time or another have opposed Reverend Moon and his followers, even to the point of parents kidnapping their own children. Imagine that. How can parents forcibly detain their own children? Communism, democracy, Christianity, the government, you name it-when it comes to opposing Reverend Moon, they can all get together. This really happened.

Then Reverend Moon was sent to Danbury prison. Individuals said, “It is good that you sent him to prison,” and families and countries agreed. No country sympathized and said, “He shouldn’t be sent to prison.” The whole world joined in support of that deed. Most people thought that would be the end of the Unification Church. Reverend Moon has been opposed by a foreign country- this country of America-and he has been persecuted by not only one religion but all the religions of the world, not to mention the powerful force of atheistic communism. Reverend Moon has single-handedly been fighting against all these united efforts against him.

Now God has a condition for achieving future world unity. People have tried everything but nobody can solve the problems of the United States. Young people are using drugs and have been influenced by all sorts of vices. They are being used up, burned-out. Families are breaking up. Leftists and communists are working openly everywhere. So much evil is going on in this country that no politician can say, “I can solve the problems of America.” No one has that power and confidence-this is clear.

See how weak the influence of Judeo-Christianity has become. Religion has gotten confused and has been degraded so that people can find little hope there anymore, whether in Christianity or in any other religion. The situation of the world is similar. No one is confident to lead the world to a better place.

After Reverend Moon was sent to Danbury, people said it was a good thing for the country, that putting Reverend Moon away would bring good results. But was that true? No, the public support for the government’s actions did not grow. On the other hand, the general feeling is that the Unification Church is doing something right. This feeling has been growing. As Reverend Moon’s name was vilified, people gradually became aware of the good things Reverend Moon has been doing. Now my name is being resurrected. More and more recognition is coming in all the different pans of the world. Who is behind this worldwide trend? Is it me, or is it Satan, or is it God? Yes, it is God.

There is division and disharmony on every level in this world, whether between individuals, religious groups, or countries. We can see that Satan in his own way has achieved great success. In all the free world, there is more division than harmony. We have war in the community, war between individuals. Morality here in the United States is virtually an outmoded idea. Parents fight and freely divorce and the children suffer immeasurably. The children no longer feel a part of the parents.

There is so little harmony in Western society that human beings are virtually no different from animals. This is because the West has little reverence for vertical relationships. In the East, the grandparents live with their children and descendants. This rarely happens in America.

Satan has been quite successful in creating struggle among individuals. He has been casting his nets. The slower you move, the easier you will be to catch in that net. Who is going to do away with these nets? God makes the first move to try to take those nets away, but God alone cannot do everything. We all have to join in with God to slash Satan’s nets. The human part of the effort is the heavier one. After all, it was human beings who did not complete their portion of responsibility. It was people who fell and, therefore, it lies with man to say, “I will do it.” Then God can say, “I will help you.”

How will God complete His immense task? Actually, it is more simple than we may think. Satan has been dividing everything meticulously, while God wants to unify everything. God’s purpose is to defeat Satan’s world. All we have to do is put ourselves in the position to be used by God-that is it. We have to make ourselves usable to God. Then, Satan is no longer a problem.

Satan is not the problem. Man is the problem. The liberation of the spiritual world and the physical world requires a man who can work in both areas. It must be a man, not God, who does it. When that man arises, then the liberation between the two worlds can be accomplished. He will be able to liberate Satan, too.

What is the difference between God and true man? There is none, especially in connection with Satan. God and a true man are one. There is no difference. Is God an individualist? Then what is He like? He cares for the whole, doesn’t He? What about Satan? Does Satan care about the whole? He is an individualist above all. If a man comes to care about the whole, Satan cannot work at all with that man. But fallen men are individualists.

If godly individuals, representing unfallen Adam and Eve, get married and form a family, is that their own private family, an individualistic family, so to speak? Or does that family represent all things of the earth? They have nothing to do with individualism. The very nature of that family is different. In God’s mind, to whom does a country belong? Does it belong to any one individual or one cultural group? A nation belongs to the whole world, and the world belongs to God.

In a satanic country, everyone is “independent” and individualistic. They do not belong to anyone. But no one and no family belongs just to themselves. On the level of the country and the world, the same is true. We are seeking the original individual, original family, original country and original world. The satanic manifestation is opposite, and in the end, we have to restore the satanic world, family and individual to what God meant them to be.

The conclusion is quite simple. As soon as each person becomes new so that God can work him, then all problems are instantly solved. As soon as you become a Godcentered individual, when you form a family which flatly refuses a satanic way of life and a satanic way of thinking, then God can come and dwell with your family. Is the liberation of God also necessary? Yes, God needs to be liberated so that He can go about saving other people. God’s original unity with man was supposed to be absolute, so God is working really hard to save man from Satan. In that respect, God is not free. We need to liberate God from the task of saving man. Do you understand?

So much depends upon human beings. We already know that the only group or organization on the earth, even in the spirit world, which has this purpose is the Unification Church. Here stands one man who is connected to heaven and also to the satanic world. The solution to the world’s ills begins right there. If the satanic world declines, then of course the country centered on God will come about. Then God’s side will prosper and the liberation of God will take place. What the world needs most is for the power of evil to decline and the good world to rise up in unity. That is what we all desire now.

We have heard the terms “left wing” and “right wing,” haven’t we? It is almost like the two sides of man- original man on the one hand and fallen man on the other. God is represented by the right side and Satan is represented by the left side. The left wing of the world is the atheistic communist side, and the right wing is the democratic or God-affirming side.

Within the Unification Church as well there are the more eager, enthusiastic, and earnest people who are, of course, on the right side. The less active, less earnest members are on the left side. There are people who are more public-minded and those who are more individualistic. The more public person wants to sacrifice more, while the less public-minded person just wants to sacrifice less.

The difference between us and the secular world is that they fight between left and right wing, such as the struggle between communism and democracy. But here in the Unification Church, even though we have our left and right wings, they are not fighting each other. They are harmonious. Why? It is because we have a “head wing,” which controls both the right and left wings. The head can remind the person on the left side to try to be more active. The head will say firmly, “You had better be quiet and start working.”

Another difference in the Unification Church is that all members know one thing: they must listen well and obey Father. You all know that, don’t you? It really doesn’t make any difference whether you have earned a Ph.D. or you didn’t finish grammar school. Everyone knows, “I had really better listen to Father.”

Do you think God has a color-conscious mind? No, absolutely not. Then will God say, “I like this person from the wealthiest culture in the world-America”? Or will He think, “I don’t like that Oriental who is from an inferior culture”? No, God looks at people very differently. He sympathizes more with those who are from a less developed country. How about you? Do you have the same eyes and attitude as God’s? Do you think, “Oh, he is an American. She’s an Oriental.” Do you see that first, or have you gone beyond that sort of consideration?

Would you prefer that I belonged to the white race? Does it makes a difference? What language would you like me to speak? You should say, “Father, you speak any language. I will listen.”

In the Unification Church we don’t think about racial or national differences. We don’t have any concept of boundaries. If I came knocking on your door one night when you were sleeping, would you say, “Father, you are not cultured. Why didn’t you call before you came?” Which is first-your life or love? God’s love occurred before life came into being. When parents are beside you, no preference or priority comes before that.

When a couple loves each other and Father and Mother call the wife away, the husband should not protest, “My wife belongs to me!” Before she belonged to you, she belonged to God. She is God’s daughter. Before you got married, before you were even born, her life was connected to her parents. The origin is always the parents. Therefore, as husbands or wives, we have second claim, not first claim. Do you American men understand this? In the American family, the woman is like a queen, controlling everything. We are changing that. Everything is turned upside down in the Unification Church-or rather right side up! It doesn’t sound too good to American women, does it? But it suits the men fine.

When you fight, do you prosper or decline? The more discord, disharmony and fighting the world has, the faster it declines. Meanwhile, the Unification Church will go higher up. This is not just rhetorical and abstract. Today we have come to the point where those who are running for the office of President of the United States of America have to connect to God or else they have no chance.

Is that just my own idea? No, it is a law, based upon a spiritual foundation. Everything is contained within that law. I have been educating people about God, about the original world, and also about Satan. Unification Thought is consistent and all-embracing. It does not leave off some portion while favoring another portion.

The CIA and the FBI are trying to learn everything about us-who we are, how we do things. At first, they assumed that we were doing things for a selfish purpose- like everybody else. Now they’re coming to see that the activities of the Unification Church are more beneficial than damaging to America. They recognize that this country has a problem, especially with communist infiltration, and they are greatly concerned. Most individual citizens are not so concerned about this, but agencies such as the FBI and the CIA have been looking everywhere for some possible solution. Now they are realizing that Reverend Moon’s solution has great potential. More and more people are coming to understand and appreciate us.

All problems-whether those of youth, the family, social ethics-have the same essential points in common. Now people are beginning to see that Reverend Moon’s teaching will help America. Do you Unification Church members know that? Are you as serious about it as those people who have never even heard of the Principle? You should be. As direct sons and daughters, you must be more aware than others. I have been working for years to establish such a group as the Unification Church to lead the people out of darkness to the side of goodness. I have given everything to this purpose.

You also recognize that Unification ideology is strong and great enough to bring the whole world into unity. The value of our thought-yours and mine-is truly, truly great. You mustn’t think, “How can any of my thinking be great?” That is unnecessarily humble. This ideology has been systematically developed so that it is capable of bringing anyone-any nationality and any religion-into unity.

Did this understanding come from Reverend Moon or did it come from God? Yes, it is from God. How long has God had this idea? Was it from the time when Reverend Moon was about to be born that God formed this idea, or was God thinking this way tens of thousands of years before Reverend Moon ever came to earth? Did God’s thought flow naturally, like water from high to low, into everybody’s mind? No, it did not. How did God’s idea come to dwell in you and in many other people? How do people realize that it is more important than anything? We must understand that tremendous sacrifice was made before we were able to accept and appreciate it. Not only individuals but also families and whole nations made incredible sacrifices and paid a huge amount of indemnity. On that foundation you can sit here and understand the truth.

The sacrifice has been just enormous, beyond your imagination. Everyone in the spirit world has been part of the sacrifice to help achieve this foundation. During these past forty years or so, how many problems has the world gone through? Actually, it has been an encapsulation of history. The problems of several thousands of years of history have recurred within the last forty years. Without God’s attending to every aspect of the turbulence, this world could not be integrated.

I have been working every moment of these forty years. You have been given this great truth and once you learn it, it is rather simple. But do you think that knowledge came to me easily, perhaps one day in deep prayer? No, it took so much more than that. Tremendous struggle and sacrifice went on behind the scenes. Why didn’t it come to me automatically? It would have been a lot easier and quicker. But without my working on it in person I could not have inherited the right to dominate the spirit world. You don’t know what I had to do in order to pass the test to gain the qualification to dominate the spirit world. I have not told you yet, so you do not know what it was. I don’t expect you to know it yet, but you must recognize that there was such a serious foundation.

Without unifying the spirit world, we can never unify things here on earth. This is easy to understand. After working out all things in spirit world, I pushed through all the barriers on earth. Then, since the spirit world has been through it already, all the people there can come down and help out. Suppose one spirit man comes and helps to accomplish a victory for God on earth. Will he go back after he helps, or is it his purpose to continue working here? He will stay and do more and more, not just become a spectator. Spirit world is in the midst of great movement from east to west and west to east. When substantial unity is achieved here in America, a tremendous amount of help from the various corners of spirit world will come right down here. I am expecting this to happen.

When the spirit men of all different countries convene to help the United States, then each nationality here will be pushed to become a part of God’s movement. Isn’t that true? There are many past presidents of the United States in spirit world. Wouldn’t they want to come down to the incumbent President and try to help him? Yes, they would. What if many past Presidents of the United States came down and assaulted Mr. Reagan’s thinking, saying, “Listen to me or else!” Don’t you think he would have to listen? Yes, but God would not let them do that unless the incumbent President did not have a way of working things out otherwise.

Throughout history, bad spirits have been coming down and influencing the people on earth-sometimes in tremendous groups. Before Adam and Eve fell, they were able to go anywhere in the spirit world without being stopped or bothered. If Adam and Eve had matured properly and gone about their lives, then all their descendants would have had the same privilege. But today we are in a different position because Adam and Eve fell.

For example, this sister is sitting right in front of me, but her thoughts are occupied mostly with her past and what kind of relationships she has had with various people. A lot of self-centered thinking is going on. All of you are like that, as well. That is the difference between fallen and unfallen ancestors. If Adam and Eve had not fallen and we were all original human beings, different things would go through our minds. The world, the nation- these would be everything to us, but that is not how it is today.

How should an individual conduct his life? I have been teaching you many things, but there is one simple conclusion: each person has to change. To what degree must we change? White people must come to love black and Oriental people more than they love their own spouse, or else they cannot find a way to heaven. That kind of thinking is not part of the satanic lineage. If you have such a goal, you did not generate it yourself: it came from Heaven. Heaven gave it to you. Abel must always love Cain first or else he cannot go to rest in Heavenly Father’s bosom. Do you understand?

Look at Jesus’ example. When he was being crucified, he prayed for the Roman soldiers who were killing him. He wasn’t praying for his own brothers, his own parents or relatives. Jesus taught us something which is wry difficult to practice, but it is very essential. lf you love the members of your family more than you love others, then you cannot go into the Kingdom of Heaven. This is true for Reverend Moon, too. That is why I came to America to work as I have.

The United States is a downright enemy to me, since it has persecuted me and done everything to make my way more difficult. But I gave up my own country, my next of kin, and the people of my own race and gave them second priority. Even though the situation was much more urgent in Korea, my first priority was to come to this enemy country and educate the people and love them. I do that for the sake of the whole world. Why haven’t I left this country and resumed to Korea? It is because I had to love the enemy first of all. After restoring this country, then I can go back to Korea. This is the Principle.

That way of thinking has nothing satanic in it. It is solely of heaven. As long as you are saturated with that attitude, Satan cannot even get near you. It would be against the law and against the Principle for him to bother you. Therefore, you will be free from Satan and come closer and closer to God.

The topic of my sermon this morning is the liberation of the physical and spiritual worlds and unification of the world. Only through liberation of the spirit world and the physical world can the world be unified. lf liberation is needed, it means that one is confined somewhere, unable to get out. To take him out of there is to liberate him, correct? Who is confined? Everyone, everywhere. Once we come within the boundaries of the Unification Church, which are the boundaries of God, we are much more free than others. In that respect, we are different from other people in the world. After we are liberated, can we just sit and trust that the whole world will come into unity? No, we have to work busily to bring this divided world into unity.

By learning the truth, you are set free. But it is apparent that world unification is not yet achieved. Why have we been liberated? Since we are not living in a unified world, our being liberated cannot have true meaning until we have brought everybody else into unity. We have toachieve substantial harmony on this earth-then we will live in the unified country and enjoy even greater liberation. Once you have been liberated and taught the value and content of God’s will, you cannot just sit tight and enjoy that liberation. It is meaningless. We must work diligently and bring about unity of the world.

We have to be completely different from the outside world. By the same token, we have to work very hard. Many people are gathered here, but each individual is unique in the process and path he is going. Some are struggling with individual problems, some are working for family restoration, some are contributing to the restoration of the nation and even of the world. As we are working on our own problems, we must be helping to solve other people’s problems. We have to do this all along. It is really important that we do this here on earth because this sets the pattern for our life in spirit world.

In the spirit world, we have to continue this task, but that is not the ideal. The ideal is to complete everything here on earth so that a lot of restoration will not be necessary once we go to spirit world. We have to be really aware. Each family-the Michaels, the MacDonalds, or whoever-is being helped now by all their ancestors because it is such a crucial time. You don’t realize that, but spirit world knows it clearly. If you do not act, they are in a very difficult position. If you keep on like that for many years and then go to spirit world, your ancestry will have no more avenue by which to advance, so they will blame you.

(Speaking in English, with great feeling:) They will accuse you, “Why didn’t you work to save us?” How can you answer them in such a situation? This is your problem, not mine. You have to learn that point. No matter how much we are persecuted in the world, the Unification movement is the only place of hope. No matter how difficult your living situation is, that is not a problem. More important than that is the problem of eternity. There is no way in the spiritual world to solve these things. You can only solve those problems on this physical earth. You have to know that clearly.

I have the same situation; I did not bypass this on my way to victory. I have received persecution all my life, but that is no problem. A lifetime is a very short amount of time compared to eternity. Spiritual world is forever. I worked hard all my life in order to make that foundation for the world. Father’s position and yours are the same.

(Translation resumes:) You must clearly understand that you have your individual work to do. Thinking that some body else will do it has no place here. We must be like the people fighting World War II. Once the war started, everyone went out to fight, didn’t they? They could not ignore the war and just stay home. The enemy was threatening and they had to win the war. This is exactly the situation Unification Church members are in now. We are heavenly soldiers. Our war is not one country against another; it is a cosmic war. We have to fight with our heart and with our words.

God wants to see a peaceful world without manmade boundaries and struggles. But historically there have always been boundaries, territorial fights, and no true peace We are working to change that.

Unification Church members have been taught by their commanding general to be able to pack up and go anywhere-from the West to the East, or the East to the West, or to Africa or anywhere. It doesn’t matter. We have been preparing ourselves and we are ready to go at any time. Now we are fighting here in America in this cosmic struggle.

True Parents are going this path, as are the True Children and so must you. All children must go the same way as their father and mother. Do you understand? The purpose of our struggle is to liberate the people of the satanic world. We must take responsibility and say, “With my own hands, I will liberate communist countries and overcome injustice. I will liberate this world and bring it back to the original world of God.” We must undertake that responsibility now.

I proclaimed that we would march forward to Moscow after the great victory at Washington Monument. The Soviet Union infiltrated and dominated all her satellite countries; now, in the reverse process, we have infiltrated communist and satellite countries for God. Do you know that? What would you do if you were asked to go and work for the church in one of those communist countries? Would you say, “Well, if I have to, I guess I’ll do it”? Or would you go joyfully, grateful to have such an important mission?

Did I try to avoid prison at Danbury or did I volunteer for that difficulty? Was I forced to go? I decided, “Yes, I will go. After I go, great advances will be made for God.” Adam and Eve were not limited by any boundaries in the beginning, so they did not need to be liberated. They were already free. They were supposed to live in a unified world. Today, we are in that position. We are liberated. Within the boundaries, nothing evil can come in. Satan cannot come in. But we are not yet living in a unified world. That means we have to achieve the unified world in order to live in it. Therefore, we have to liberate more of the outside world so that our unified world can expand. This is our mission now. Only those who are already liberated can liberate others.

You are following the same path as I have walked. But in my time, I had to open the way amidst tremendous persecution. Today, on your path, there is little persecution. That is the difference. I also had to work in many different countries, but you don’t have to do that. If you do your home church work, even though it is just one small area, you will receive the same credit as if you had gone to many different countries.

You must make new assessments. What is home church, anyway? It is not something I decided overnight. Before the home church providence was formed and announced, a tremendous foundation had to be worked out. In other words, everything I did in the past was for the sake of the formation of home church. More specifically, without having established enough condition in at least 120 countries for people to come to God and True Parents, the home church providence could not have been set in motion. More than 120 countries are represented in the population of the United States. There may be people from seventy or more countries living within your own home church area of 360 homes. Without first having enough foundation to be successful in converting them, I would not have proclaimed the home church task.

Just as I did for you, you are about to liberate those people and achieve the unified world along with them. You are following in my footsteps; this is the meaning of home church. Without this condition, you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Do you understand?

Within your successful home church area, there will be no barriers, national boundaries or racial discrimination. That will be your unified world. You can actually live there on earth, and that serves as a critical condition to live in the Kingdom of Heaven in Heaven for the first time. You can free yourself from possibly being blamed by your ancestors and the ancestors of the people of the home church area who might say, “Why didn’t you save us, too, while you were on earth?” Through this process, you go to spirit world and actually become a free person.

We are already liberated here on earth in the Unification Church. How do you know you are liberated? Because of the Blessing, we have different roots now. You belong to God and heaven, rather than some physical nation. Thus you are free, like Adam and Eve before they fell. With that freedom, we must go out and free others. In other words, because we are free, because we are saved, we have to free other people. With that condition, we will achieve the unified world. We have to do both.

Our blood lineage changed, so we are undoubtedly heavenly sons and daughters. Does that mean we automatically go to heaven? No, it doesn’t. Even though we are in the original true children’s position and our blood lineage has changed, we have to do what True Parents have done- liberate others and bring about the unified world. By doing both, we will be able to live in heaven on earth and also in spirit world.

What if I said, “You cannot do home church”? That means you would have no way to go to heaven. That would be the severest punishment, so to speak. You have the privilege of working on home church. You were given it freely. You may think you are doing service for others and that is true to some degree, but it is also your tremendous privilege to do home church.

Today is the day when I went to Hung Nam prison thirty-nine years ago – February 22. Why did I go to Hung Nam prison? It was so that I could liberate the world after I returned. I have faced imprisonment along every step of my path. Satan has been snatching every opportunity to put me in prison. Today, doing the same task as mine, you don’t face the same risk of being put into prison, do you? That is because the world has become different. You have already incurred much debt to Heaven and True Parents. Once you know this, you should think, “I have to pay that debt back by receiving my inheritance of home church.” You don’t pay back your debt directly to True Parents, but to the people of the world. That is the arrangement I have made.

You have been liberated and we are about to achieve the unified world. I have said that over and over. What have you been liberated from? You are no longer confused and uncertain. You are no longer the prey of drug abuse or free sex. Those things are not found within God’s boundary. You are free from the secular humanist attitude. lf you went to college, you were surely influenced by secular humanism. Now, that kind of junk is relegated to the past. You can have true aspirations based on a true perspective.

If you had stayed within the world’s boundaries, you would almost certainly have been a slave of money and materialist needs. But now you can dominate money and material, rather than be dominated by it. Even your lineage has changed. You no longer belong to America or Japan or any other secular nation. You belong to God, not Satan anymore. So you are liberated in almost every way. But we are not living in the unified world yet. Our task is to bring about the unified world. To do that, we have to shed tears in home church. You cannot do it just by good talk. Many thousands of years of entanglements are still there, so many tears must be shed.

Overcome all the conflicts and wars within your 360 homes. Then you will follow in the footsteps of True Parents. How do we create heaven on earth how? By working successfully in home church. We can symbolically bring all the world into unity within 360 homes. Thirty nine years ago this morning, I was walking into prison. Now you are going into your home church to achieve basically the same results as I have.

If you understand this clearly and deeply, you should say, “Since I’m liberated to dwell in the original state, my task from now on is to do what Father has done. I am ready and willing to go to home church and bring success.” Those who pledge this, please raise your hands. Let us pray.

## A LIFE OF ATTENDANCE AND THE HEAVENLY KINGDOM

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### February 15, 1987
Belvedere
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

The topic this morning is “A Life of Attendance and the Heavenly Kingdom” and in parentheses, “Salvation.” A lifestyle of attendance of True Parents, attendance of God and the Heavenly Kingdom. It doesn’t taste the same as it does in Korean – Korean has a very special taste. It gets watered down in English.

We are passing through a different stage of religious life than in the past. First there was the Old Testament era, then the New Testament era, and now we are in the Completed Testament era. The Old Testament era was a time when people were basically called upon to have blind faith. The New Testament era was the time when salvation came through faith and deeds. However, people in the Completed Testament era receive salvation by a life of attendance.

After the fall of man, the restoration process became necessary and it includes three stages: formation, growth, and perfection. Those correspond to the three religious eras. As a person of faith, you must not forget one most important factor: we are a fallen generation and we are living in a fallen world. That is reality. Furthermore the fallen world is governed by Satan. It is his principality. That is not just our concept but when anyone looks at things from the spiritual point of view, they see it is the clear truth.

In the process of the fall of man, Adam and Eve lost faith first of all. Then their deeds were invaded. Then they lost the opportunity to attend. Therefore in the process of restoration, we have to go through those three stages. The stage of faith was the Old Testament era. The stage of deeds was the New Testament era. Now there is the stage of attendance, the Completed Testament era. No one can be saved without going through these three stages.

In a religious life, the most important goal is righteousness. Why? Without seeking righteousness through faith and deeds, we cannot be in a position to understand the difference between good and evil and divide them. What is the standard of righteousness? The measure of righteousness always gets back to one point: what is the position of God? Just as God believes, we should believe. Just as God acts, we should act. Just as God attends, we should attend. That is the standard.

There is one realm where Satan has no power-the realm of God. No matter what, Satan has nothing to say about God. Even though he rebels against Him, he cannot enter God’s territory. So our salvation requires separation from Satan and entering God’s realm. We must discover how God acts, how God believes, how God thinks, and then unite with Him. Then we can be saved.

Of course, these three stages we mentioned are merely a matter of emphasis. Even in the Old Testament era, the people needed not only faith but they also needed right deeds and attendance. In the New Testament era, they needed not only right deeds, but they also needed faith and attendance. This is true of the Completed Testament era as well. Upon the foundation of formation, we have growth, and on the foundation of growth, we have perfection. You cannot pull any layer out of it. If you did, the whole thing would collapse. In the present era of the Completed Testament, emphasis is placed upon attendance. This is because conceptual faith is not sufficient.

We are talking about realistically living in the Kingdom of Heaven, and practicing that way of life. Complete restoration rests upon both realms-the spiritual and physical. The fall caused human beings to depart from the original ideal and will of God, spiritually as well as physically. For that reason, total salvation means the attainment of that original position in the spiritual and the physical realms. Both have to come together, not exist separately.

What is the difference between the spirit world and the physical world? First of all, spirit world clearly knows that God is the central figure. Every phenomenon in the spirit world is connected to God because God’s power is governing there. Here in the physical world, however, everything is under the sovereignty of Satan. The control is in Satan’s hands. This is the vast difference between spirit world and the physical world.

Another way of describing the difference is this: the spirit world has different levels and classes. There is a higher heaven, there are lower heavens, and there is hell. But even a person who dwells in hell knows about the sovereignty of God. They deserve to be in hell under the circumstances, but they do know that the spirit world is organized under God’s sovereignty. In other words, there is an orderly chain of command and hierarchy. In the physical realm, however, everything is mixed up. People simply do not know where they belong, where they should stay.

When Jesus said, “Thy will be done,” he also said, “On earth as it is in heaven.” This is not to say that the restoration is completed in the spiritual world, but it does mean that there is one central figure, a hierarchy, and the chain of command is completely organized in spirit world. In the physical world, there is no central figure, no hierarchy, no chain of command. This is what Jesus was speaking about.

Another way to describe the goal of restoration is that the physical world must come to have a parallel system with the spirit world. God has been trying to establish a channel of command and a centralized system here on earth-as it is in heaven-by erecting religions and encouraging spiritual works. That is the goal of restoration.

Up to this moment, who has been the central figure and the moving force for the work of spiritual restoration? It is Jesus along with the Holy Spirit. There is no question about it. In the spirit world, God, the total sovereign, is in the center and under God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit are the guiding figures with the central role. That situation is reflected here on earth in that Jesus and the Holy Spirit are leading the major religion, Christianity. God has been working chiefly through Christianity for the last 2,000 years.

Spirit world phenomena are reflected here on earth. What we have to do is bring the two worlds together so that they are like the two sides of a coin, parallel and united. How can the spirit world and the physical world become totally united? When will it happen? It will happen at the time of the Second Advent. The Lord of the Second Advent inherits the entire hierarchy and power of spirit world. His role is to bring the system of the spirit world down here and reorganize the earthly principality.

Right after World War 11, Christendom was flourishing. With the defeat of Hitler’s totalitarian system, the most golden opportunity arose for unity between the earthly system and the spirit world. That time was the ripest opportunity for Heaven. At the same time, the side of Satan was undergoing tremendous difficulty. If Christianity and the major governments of the earth had accepted the messianic movement at that time, the world could have been quickly transformed into unity. The system of the spirit world could have been duplicated here on earth.

That was not the case, of course. What happened is history: Christianity and the major governments of the world rejected the Unification Church and Father at that time. Therefore, the Christian cultural foundation, based on the victorious name of Israel and a 4,000 year history, failed its purpose and came to have no meaning. Therefore, in 40 years I had to rebuild that foundation. The last 40 years have seen the most tremendous turmoil and chaos because the entire 4,000 years of history were being reenacted in that period.

The heavenly forces of 40 years ago were in a position to completely conquer and overcome the satanic principality on the earth. Instead, satanic power took over the world and tried to push the Unification forces into a corner and demolish them. Satan took the initiative. I had the entire spirit world behind me, but I was working all by myself. The entire physical world was hostile toward me. There was supposed to be a physical foundation of Christianity and free nations like the United States. But when they didn’t fulfill, I had to work alone against the hostile physical world.

I have been erecting a new foundation step by step, from the individual victory to the clan, tribal, national, religious, and worldwide levels. In other words, I have been re-erecting and re-organizing the physical foundation bit by bit, stage by stage. The Unification movement is now taking over the role of Christianity. The Unification Church has undergone incredible persecution, yet we laid the foundation bit by bit, even under those circumstances, and pushed the satanic world to the corner I have been pushing and extending the Unification realm and now we have come to the victorious worldwide foundation.

When a mood is created on the worldwide scale to welcome the Unification Church movement, that means the moment of unification between the spirit world and the physical world has come very near. This is the way. You have to have this kind of overall viewpoint clear in your mind.

The United States of America has been the representative, central nation of the Christian world. This nation was supposed to be in the position to accept the coming of the Lord of the Second Advent. However, when she failed to do so, a new foundation needed to be erected. Now after 40 years, this hostile nation of the United States is turning and changing. What is happening today? Christian ministers by the thousands are welcoming me and learning the Unification message and going to Korea for pilgrimage. Seven thousand ministers will have completed the pilgrimage by the end of this year.

Another area that is changing is the political leadership of this country. Representatives from every echelon of the political leadership are coming to embrace our ideology. When all the Christian ministers and all the political leaders can say, “Mansei!” to what we are doing, that will be the victorious culmination. Now we are restoring the victorious and opportune moment of 40 years ago and it is being re-enacted now.

Anybody who is speaking about the fulfillment or unification of Christianity has to consult with Reverend Moon. If anyone talks about true peace for the world, that person has to consult with Reverend Moon because no one else is clearly talking about unity on a global scale. Therefore, the time has come. The Unification Church proclaims Godism on a global scale. We have an absolutely God-centered ideology through which all religions and all people can finally unite.

This year we have been planning and working on the education of state legislators. There are about 7,000 of them. We want to reach at least half of them-3,500. Already over a thousand of them came to be educated last year. This year we will complete the goal. In this way, leaders from all 50 states can hear about and learn Godism. Christian ministers are saying to me, “Reverend Moon, you are the hope for the salvation of Christianity.” Political leaders, feeling very pessimistic about this country and the world, have come to see Reverend Moon as their unique hope. Furthermore, many now recognize Reverend Moon as a great patriot of this country even though he is not even a citizen of the United States.

What is Reverend Moon trying to accomplish? I want to duplicate the hierarchy of spirit world here on earth, replacing the satanic world with it. As I said, there is a heavenly hierarchy in place in the spirit world. However, the spirit world has not been completed because a True Parent-centered society has not been accomplished there. It has to be accomplished here on earth first. Earth is the place where True Parents come first and this is where the true order must be erected first. After that, the spirit world will adopt the True Parents’ system and be complete. Ultimately, we could say that the perfection of the spirit world is “Adamism,” like Godism. “Adamism” means True Parentism.

The spirit world has been divided under different spiritual central figures. There is a realm of the spirit world united under the guidance of Confucius. The same is true for Buddhism and Islam and other religious groups. So far, they have had no united, overall hierarchy. They have been waiting and looking forward to this one, great day of fulfillment: the appearance of one overall central figure, and the appearance of True Parents.

An incredible movement toward unification is taking place in the spirit world. At the same time, it is being reflected here on earth. That is the reason for so many spiritual phenomena. They are pushing everybody toward the center, which is True Parents. The spirit world is pushing this world into one unit, coming down and trying to create an atmosphere such that True Parentism can be totally fulfilled and successful. Without this success, people cannot achieve perfection in spirit world.

Therefore, the entire spirit world, all men and women there, are desiring one thing and one thing only. That is that all the members of the Unification movement become frontline soldiers and aggressively take advantage of the atmosphere and transform the world. When we accomplish that goal here on earth, we will make it parallel to the spirit world, an exact duplication or reflection of the spirit world. The two systems will match. That is the day of fulfillment.

The center of the hierarchy in spirit world is God. Second, there are True Parents. Third, there are True Children. Fourth, there is the true nation. Those are the four elements. True Children are the direct heirs and descendants of the True Parents. The True Children will become the center of a tribe and a true nation.

Who shall deserve to live in the Kingdom of Heaven? True Parents are the temple of God; God dwells within them. God and True Parents were meant to dwell together forever in the heavenly palace, but because of the fall of man, that did not happen. That is why the restoration became necessary. What is your desire? Do you want to have citizenship of the heavenly nation and also the title of heavenly children? Then you will have all the titles you need to dwell in the Heavenly Kingdom.

Is the heavenly system democratic? Democracy is an interim system which is serving a very important purpose. When the Lord comes, sovereignty can be transferred through the democratic system. Making this transfer easier is the purpose of this system. Truly when the Lord comes and when everybody recognizes him, who should they follow? All the people of the world should follow the Lord. When that happens, the boundaries of nations become meaningless.

You know that democracy has its limits because it has already been tested in this world. The democratic system can never unite the world, since it has not made the United States flourish. This country is in peril, close to disaster. If anyone truly wishes for one world under God, he knows it must come under Godism. That is the only way.

The entire spiritual world and physical world are yearning to see the same pattern or system in both worlds. God will be the center of the earth and True Parents the central figures. Out of the True Children a true nation and a true people will emerge. The obstacle today to the ideal pattern in spiritual and physical worlds is the fallen reality of this world. Instead of God being the center, the world is centered on Satan. False, fallen parents and false, fallen nations are the reality. So the ideal spiritual world and ideal physical world are denied.

When your parents hear about the Unification Church, they say, “What do you mean by True Parents? What do you think we are?” They simply can’t accept that idea. Furthermore, they say, “What do you mean by True Children? You are true children.” That is why some parents have tried to kidnap their own children. Without question, incredible opposition has come against us. But day by day the opposition is losing the power to resist. It is our destiny to succeed.

All of you have to make your exodus out of the fallen world into the true world. That is your destiny but Satan’s world or system is stringing up many layers of barbed wire to prevent you from getting out.

The things that go on in this world are governed by Satan; therefore the first step toward God is denial of one’s present surroundings. This is why for true religions throughout history, starting with Judaism, the first order of business was for someone to take off from his homeland and become a sojourner in a foreign land. So far, true religion has proclaimed to the people: “Leave your home. Leave your own country.” Now the Unification Church is telling white, black and yellow people to abandon their own culture and racial boundaries. That is happening because of the teaching of Reverend Moon. This proclamation is the ultimate one, not an interim proclamation. Do you understand?

Look at all the Japanese faces in this audience. They were told, “Take off from your homeland,” and they obeyed and came to America. To you American people, I will say, “Go to Africa.” Will you pack up and take off? Are you ready? Someone might say, “No, no, Father, I cannot leave America. I just want to live here for the rest of my life.” That is almost like Lot’s wife. What happened to her leaving Sodom and Gomorrah? She looked back and turned to salt.

What kind of group are you? You are the champions or pioneers who are working to transfer the spiritual pattern into the physical pattern. Therefore, this morning we all made the pledge: “We are proud of the one sovereignty, the one people and one nation, one world under God.” We also pledged: “We are proud of the one True Parents, one tradition, one language and culture centered upon God.” All these showed what we are taking responsibility for.

To what country do you belong? As citizens of the Heavenly Kingdom, you’ve got to think, “I am a citizen of heaven, not just of the United States, or Japan or Korea.” You must feel, “I’m marching from the individual heaven to the family heaven to the tribal heaven to the national heaven and ultimately to the universal heaven.” Until we reach the final destination, we cannot let up. Here on earth, you are dedicating your energy and your sweat to transform this fallen world into the heavenly pattern. The more you do, the more you walk this path, the closer you are to heaven. That is the logical conclusion.

When you go on the way to heaven, you should not say, “I just want to bring my children, my brothers, my parents,” and so forth. Instead think, “I want to bring my whole country and all the people of the world to heaven.” Then what happens? Your parents, your children, your relatives and friends will be included already. We never say, “I don’t care about my country-so what? I just worry about my own family. I’m just trying to take my children and my parents with me.” That is not our ideal or goal. When we are able to achieve the salvation of the nation, that will include the salvation of our own family.

What about Father? I have always thought, “I’m trying to bring the world, not just the nation, into the Heavenly Kingdom.” Day in and day out, from day one up to this day, I have been thinking of nothing but global restoration. For that reason, I am moving into the position of the central figure on a larger and larger level day by day. Thus the thinking of God becomes the True Parents’ thinking; the True Parents’ thinking should become that of the true Children; the flue Children’s thinking should become that of the true citizens.

After the Israelites made their exodus, they wandered for 40 years in the wilderness. What about you in your exodus? Have you been looking back to your own family, your own culture or country? What kind of a life have you been living? The absolute central figure of the Israelites was Moses. The Israelites were absolutely required to follow him. In those days of the exodus, they should not have been focused on their children or their parents. Even though all 600,000 might deny it, the true Israelites should have been looking at Moses only, and following Moses’ orders absolutely. That is the way they could have successfully entered the land of Canaan.

Today the same thing is true. That situation is being repeated again. There is a Moses of the twentieth century, the Moses of the Second Advent, which is the coming of the True Parents. We must be following absolutely, with our eyes and spirits focused on only one point. Therefore, the Unification Church tradition is that True Parents’ position is absolute. No matter what happens-if you are a Cabinet member and working for the President, if True Parents call and ask you to do something, you should drop everything and jump to it. That is the tradition. Are you centered like that?

If you listen to Father then you will not stray. On the road of restoration, should you always need an explanation before you act, or should you take action first and then be told why? I always push you forward into action first, and then I explain it. Therefore, absolute faith is necessary. The time has come to teach this because it is all being fulfilled. It is all done, in a way.

Compare your desire to go to spirit world with the desire of spirit men and women to come here on earth and fulfill-which desire is more intense? From the Principle point of view, who should be more intensively aggressive in doing the work? Who should be taking the initiative? Spirit men and women or you people here on earth? So spirit world has come down to assist you. Will they do that to help you become a millionaire and have a good life? Or so you can have a good home, a fine automobile? Or to help you build the Kingdom of Heaven here on earth? It’s for the Kingdom!

How can you say, “Well, how much would you pay me to do my mission? Without a salary I won’t do it.” The children of Satan take such a role. Actually, what is required is dedication and sacrifice for the sake of your mission. Otherwise, no matter how hard you work at your mission it is not worth much because you have done it for yourself. Who shall pay you? You should pay yourself and do the work of heaven. Think of it. Did True Parents come here so that God would hire them and give them a good salary? “I’ll give you this much salary and you be the True Parents.” Actually, no salary should be paid by God or the central figure. The salary should be paid by the true world, the true country. In order to do that, you have to build that country first. Therefore, we have to create a country even at the sacrifice of our own life. We have to build a world first. Do you follow? You cannot be mistaken in this concept.

Some people say, “Well, when you hire people outside the church, you pay a lot of money to them. Why, Father, do you pay very little to me?” Don’t you realize they are like the servants? They are hired to do the job. They are not doing it for the glory of Heaven. They come and they go, but you will stay and inherit the Kingdom. That is the difference. So how can you say, “Father, you pay me”? The true attitude is, “Yes, Father, I will do whatever you need because I want to lessen your suffering. I don’t mind sacrificing to any degree.” That is the children’s attitude. Do you think that attitude is parallel to the true spirit of attendance to the True Parents or not? If you are trying to reduce and eliminate Father’s burden, is that a good attitude or a bad attitude? It is certainly a good attitude.

Think about yourself. You know how you are living and in which realm you belong. When you say, “Yes, I am trying to bring the entire world to heaven,” that means the entire spirit world will come down and help you. But if you just think about yourself, no help can come from spirit world, or only a small group of people might come to help you. Which kind of assistance would you like to receive-the entire world of the spirit or just a few?

Someone named Mike is here. Suppose he says, “I am going to heaven in the name of Mike. I want to go to Mike’s heaven.” The entire spirit world would say, “Huh! Who is interested in Mike’s heaven?” But if he says, “I’m interested in bringing the whole world into heaven,” spirit world says, “That’s my champion. That’s him. I’m going to go down and assist him.” Then the entire spirit world will mobilize to help him.

If Father ever thinks, “I’m a Korean and I just want to work to create heaven for the Korean people and my own parents and grandparents,” do you think the spirit world would have reason to come and help me? No. What I say is, “I am trying to bring the entire universe into heaven.” Then what happens? Father becomes the champion of the entire universe. The universal spirit world comes down and says, “Yes, Reverend Moon, go ahead. We are all behind you.”

Are you working for the universal heaven? You are not so dumb. You know what the right answer is. What has been your goal so far, before listening to me this morning? Is God listening to this sermon too? Will God say, “Reverend Moon, you are right. You make me feel so wonderful this morning.” Or will God say, “What are you talking about, Reverend Moon? I don’t want that kind of heaven. Let them worn for themselves!” Which will He say? Somehow you are very clever this morning. So, no matter how much difficulty you may be having at your home, or how many problems you encounter each day, say, “I am working for the sake of the world.” Then God and the entire universal support system will be with you.

When I entered Danbury prison, my thinking was, “I am the champion of the universe. Nobody can touch me; not even one finger.” That is the kind of feeling and pride I have. What happened? I walked the path of Danbury in the name of God and for the sake of the universe and I felt no shame. I felt truly wonderful. What happened? Rather than shame, Danbury, brought me greater reputation and greater victory. I do not seek to become famous, but circumstances are making me more and more famous every day.

What is happening nowadays? In 1988, another presidential election will be held. Many who are harboring the dream of becoming candidates in 1988 are thinking, “How can I get some connection to Reverend Moon so I can get his advice?” Even though they cannot explain it, they sense that somehow they have to hook into Reverend Moon or else they will not get heavenly, spiritual help. Something calls them in their heart.

We have come that far. Among the American people, who will stand up on the side of an Oriental man, Reverend Moon, and be his advocate? Beyond you, there are many champions who are standing up for Father. The time has ripened. Do you understand? God’s timetable has come to the time of golden opportunity. What do you think? Is this just Father’s whimsical thinking? Or is it the heavenly Principle? This is not my concept. It shall be done.

This is heavenly law. When you follow this law, you shall deserve heaven. If you are against this law, you shall deserve hell. Period. Every one of you, whether you have the Blessing or how many years you have worked in the Unification Church, it doesn’t make any difference. Whether you come under this law or against this law shall determine your destiny.

Tens of thousands of years of human history have elapsed in order for this kind of foundation to be established. Think about it. It is such a glorious and incredible opportunity that in your lifetime here on earth, this short time span, you can have this heavenly goal. What a blessing! Do you understand?

Let us give an analogy. Imagine raindrops coming down from the sky-billions and billions of drops are falling and every drop is wishing it could fall on the head of the True Parents. But out of those billions of raindrops, how many could actually have the chance to fall right on the head of the True Parents? So very few. But that is the position you are in-you are like a drop of water that hit True Parents right on the head. Therefore, the spirit world is looking down at you and saying, “Oh, I envy that person. I’ve been working so hard for tens of thousands of years, and I never even got close to the Blessing those men and women are receiving. How wonderful it is for them. They hit the heavenly, million dollar super home run.” That is your position.

(Father writes on the board.) Mark Lincoln very important name. Let’s imagine that he goes up to the spirit world and he says, “I was a bodyguard for the True Parents.” Then spirit world will say, “Oh, you were? Let’s see your score.” Then they will go to the heavenly computer room and push a button. Suppose they say, “Mark Lincoln, you only got ten points. You flunk.” The heavenly computer might say, “You had a golden opportunity, the greatest opportunity on the face of the earth. You were luckier than anyone else, but you thought about your family and your own things, you complained, you slept late, you missed Pledge.” In that case the computer would say, “Mark, you missed the mark!” What could he do? By that time, he no longer has an opportunity to change things.

As soon as Mark Lincoln enters into spirit world, he has no more opportunity, so in order to raise his score, he would have to come down to the earth and try to assist somebody else. But by that time, no one would even recognize him, no one would want to receive help from Mark because already tremendous progress will be made. So he would be left totally behind. This is just an illustration. Mark Lincoln is not that kind of brother! But this is the way it happens.

Everyone must go through that kind of judgment. You may say, “I want to hear Father this morning at Belvedere because he is so exciting and amusing and I like it very much.” You don’t just come here for enjoyment. You know you’ve got to do it. You’ve got to practice living correctly. This is the Principle. What do you think? I don’t want you to say someday, “Father, why didn’t you teach me more clearly?”

You are not here for the sake of the Unification Church. Don’t ever think, “I’m doing a favor to the Unification Church.” You are here for the sake of yourself, for your own salvation, your own eternal life. Ultimately, the Unification Church will not even need to exist. We will take down our sign when we are no longer needed. Only during the period of the fallen generation does the world need the church.

No matter what, this philosophy is final. This is the ultimate law in the entire universe. According to this, all the Christian ministers out there deserve a big chunk of heaven, don’t they? No, they don’t. Because they don’t know that truth, they can’t practice it. But you know it, don’t you? In many cases, you are so clogged up with discouraged, narrow thinking and you suffer and agonize inwardly, and in the meantime you waste your time. But Father never wastes one minute. From the first day up to this one, Father has been thinking of universal restoration. Not even one iota of my time has been wasted.

When you go out and do home church and witnessing, you can see that circumstances out there have changed quite a bit. Can you really feel it deeply? Reverend Moon has become like a refreshing new wind of hope for people. Even though they cannot clearly explain it, they know that the direction of that wind is good. They will get some good news from it. Central America, South America, and Africa are already like that. Many there are saying, “Reverend Moon is our hope.” There is no question about Asia. Soon it will come to the Western world, to Europe. Even if you feel the time is late, you can redetermine yourself today and say, “I’m going to become a champion for the world and the universe.” Or are you going to remain centered on yourself?

In order to become a universal champion, you have to transform the world to the ideal of spirit world-God, True Parents, True Children and True Nation. That is your job. When you serve that goal here on earth, Satan has no power or accusation against you. You will have graduated, having successfully made your exodus from the fallen world.

How can you become good children of attendance? How can you develop the lifestyle of attendance? Seek always to unite your thoughts and deeds with God. Strive for absolute unity with God. The way God thinks, the way God does things, you do the same. The way God serves, you serve. By your doing so, Satan will have no power over you.

Think, “Everything in the universe belongs to God and to True Parents. I am a child of True Parents; therefore, it belongs to me. I love this city of New York because it belongs to God and True Parents and it belongs to me.” For every material, even toilet paper, think, “This belongs to True Parents and it belongs to God, so I cannot waste it.” It is according to my tradition that I never use more than two sections of toilet paper at a time. But in many cases, American young people seem to try to use up an entire roll at one time!

Think about how you are living-you are always living with Heavenly Father, even when you are on the toilet. He is with you. God would say, “Hey, what are you doing? Why are you wasting My things?” Always think, “Would God do that? This is a revolution of lifestyle. Think, “Everything belongs to God, and that is why it belongs to me. Everything belongs to True Parents, and that is why it belongs to me. That is why it is precious.”

Many working people today have the desire to do less work and get higher wages. They only want more money all the time, but you are the opposite. You do the best work and you get small wages. You do more work because you are doing it for the Kingdom of Heaven and you are doing the work of True Parents.

In order to receive a greater blessing in the spirit world, you’ve got to seek very little in the physical world, materially speaking. Most people want to receive a lot of material blessing here on earth and they may think they can get a lot of blessing in spirit world, too. But it is the opposite. If you really want to deserve spiritual things, you have to go the opposite way. That is because less material help means more sacrifice on your part: less money, humbler clothing and food, little sleep. The more you sacrifice, the more you deserve spiritual blessing. It is logical. Do you understand?

If some store is holding a big sale, average people will run to the racks and try to grab as much as possible, even pushing other people out of the way. But Unification Church members should say, “Everybody else go first and get what you want. Then, if anything is left, I will get something for myself.” With such a lifestyle and character, that person will be appreciated not only by God and spirit world, but the people on earth will love that person too. For black people especially what you need now is more effort: work harder than white people. If you try to seek little, then the black people will be blessed. Who shall dislike that kind of person?

When you walk down the street, you may think you have nothing to do with it, but that is not the case. That street belongs to the True Parents. That is the street of God. Pick up the dirty things, like cigarette butts, and put them in the trash can. In that way you are cleaning the Kingdom of Heaven and True Parents’ world. When you walk down the street, always walk with God and True Parents and you will never be alone. As True Parents’ representative, cleaning up trash is an ordinary duty. It is your responsibility.

When you talk, you talk as a representative of the True Parents. When you teach, when you sleep, it is as a representative of the True Parents. You should live 24 hours a day with this attitude. That means you never allow Satan even one minute to infiltrate your thoughts. Satan is given no chance; your 24 hours are guarded.

The United States of America has given tremendous anguish to me. But I do not harbor any resentment against this country because I can see that Satan did it. The American people and the American government did not do it. They did what they did because they were ignorant. But once they are taught the truth, they will follow God instead of Satan. I know that. I have never lost hope for this country and its people. That is my thinking about America.

When you wear your suit or your dress, don’t think of it as “yours.” Think, “This is my armament from God and True Parents. I am wearing it for them.” When you eat a meal, think, “This is not my meal. This is given by God and True Parents and my brothers and sisters.” When you have some delicious food, don’t think, “Wow, that was wonderful. I’m in heaven.” What about the tens of thousands of our brothers and sisters around the world who may not have such good food? Think, “God, forgive me, but with this energy I will work harder for them.” Then go out there and do your work.

That is the way Father always thinks and lives and practices. This is my lifestyle. Therefore, the suffering people of the world can have no complaint against me. Even if someone has followed me through 10, 20 even 30 years of suffering, they still don’t feel, “I’ve done enough.” They feel they are inadequate because they know that they have never come near to the suffering of the True Father. Sometimes it seems that men and women who work with this kind of spirit and understanding will not make it. But somehow such people do make it because God and spirit world are behind them.

My life is a good example. For 40 years, everybody thought, “Reverend Moon will never make it. All kinds of opposition is against him. How can he survive?” Many people thought I would not last. But during the past 40 years under such difficult circumstances, I have become more successful every year and I have finally laid the worldwide foundation. Amen? (Amen!)

Would you like to walk down the road of failure- Satan’s road-or the heavenly road? Therefore, live a life of attendance. Wherever you work, that is where God and True Parents are. Think, “I am there to be a model, to be an unspoken teacher to those around me.” Can Satan invade a person with that kind of lifestyle? Without that attitude’ you are just trying to live for yourself. Then Satan says, “Oh, this is my boy. This is my girl,” and he begins his infiltration.

This life of attendance should become so much a part of your consciousness that even if someone shakes you awake at midnight, the first words out of your mouth would be, “God! True Parents! True Children! True Nation!” That means you will be separated from Satan. That shows you are subconsciously moving with True Parents and that lifestyle becomes yours to the bone. You don’t even have to think about it, you just do the heavenly thing.

For example, if I want to go somewhere, I immediately feel whether it is the right thing for God or whether it is not so desirable. Actually, for that reason, I don’t need a bodyguard anymore. Sorry-Mark Lincoln lost his job! (Laughter.) Am I a very unhappy man or a very happy one?

In Danbury, we had a cubicle with a lower bunk and an upper one. I always took the upper bunk. The reason is that I always want to be close to Heavenly Father. I thought, “God is above me and I want nothing to be between me and God.” When I pray, it is always in such a way as to comfort God. Therefore, I prayed, “Heavenly Father, don’t worry. Even though I am in Danbury prison, that does not lower Your prestige. I’m here fulfilling Your desire. If Your will is done more quickly this way, don’t worry about me. I just want to comfort You.”

What happened? During the Danbury period, I achieved more than at any other time in my history in the United States. Major projects and plans were all unfolded and executed while I was in Danbury. This is why, without any reason, the Danbury officials just could not like me at all. They felt a certain spiritual barrier because they were representing the satanic forces. They could not even come near me.

However, the inmates were totally united with me. Knowing that I was watched by the officials, they could not even say, “Good morning,” to me. If they showed too much kindness to me, the officials would become even more hostile because they were jealous of me. So the inmates would say in a very low voice, with a kind of signal, “I can’t say anything, Reverend Moon, but you understand.” The whole camp felt heartistically connected to me.

Yesterday, some of those inmates sent Valentines to me. I didn’t remember all their names, but they never forgot me. Furthermore, they wrote on the Valentine’s cards, “Dear Reverend Moon and Mother.” Everybody called us Father and Mother, so the inmates addressed us as either `’Father and Mother” or “Reverend Moon and Mother.” To everybody, Mother is Mother. Period. (Laughter. )

Wherever I go, heaven is there. There is no such thing as hell for me. Do you understand? We have the extraordinary privilege of bringing the spiritual heritage down and duplicating it here on earth. That is our job, our pride and our prestige. “Within my lifetime, I’m going to use every ounce of energy, every drop of blood for Kingdom building.” You’ve got to live with such bubbling enthusiasm. Then. you will be the happiest men and women.

If you are living such an enthusiastic lifestyle of attendance of True Parents and Heavenly Father, you may get so exhausted that you just drop down on the sofa and fall asleep. Even if your hands are dirty because you have not had time to wash them for a week, they will give off a spiritual glow. The person who lives like that never leaves God; God will always be with him. Think about that lifestyle-prayerful and always aspiring for the goal of God and True Parents. That is the most noble, happiest, and most prosperous lifestyle anyone can have. Don’t you think so? That is where the Kingdom of Heaven is established. That is heaven, actually.

Our job is to destroy the satanic kingdom and the satanic realm. Then our pride and our mission is to transform it into the Heavenly Kingdom. Perhaps you can say, “Up to this morning, I haven’t really lived for the sake of the universe, and Heavenly Father was not always with me. I have been thinking mainly of myself, my own family. I have felt miserable many times. But this morning, I feel awakened like a new person. I’m going to be different. I’m going to be God’s and True Parents’ child. When I walk down the streets of New York I will fulfill my mission of changing this world into heaven. I am a Kingdom builder. ”

Those who pledge that to Father, raise your hands, please. Thank you. Let us pray.

## WHEN IT WAS OVER, IT TURNED OUT TO BE LOVE

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### February 3, 1987
True Parents’ Birthday
World Mission Center – Grand Ballroom
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

Who are those of you assembled here? You say “Moonies,” but what is that? Are you men and women from the moon? When we think of the moon we think of a gigantic circle in the night sky. Beyond that familiar moon, there is also the sun. What is beyond the sun? There is also the sun of love, and that is God. The most important heavenly bodies are the moon and sun. Famous people are commonly called stars; many people yearn for stardom. But the way of life of the Moonies is greater than stardom.

The moon changes from one day to the next. The full moon is seen on the fifteenth day of the month, according to the lunar calendar, and the new moon is seen on the first day. Which aspect of the moon is most appealing to you-the full moon or the virtually invisible new moon? You like to see the full moon, but which time of month would you prefer to be on-the time approaching the full moon, or the time of decline after the full moon? On the first day of the month the moon is insignificant, but then every day it grows until the fifteenth, when it becomes a full moon. That is the period of building up, like the first half of a day. Then afterwards, even though the very next day the moon is almost as full, it is descending toward smallness again. So it is like the second half of a day, heading toward nighttime. Which would you look forward to-the daytime or the nighttime? You say “daytime” very firmly.

Let’s say you had a choice of living on the stars, the moon, or the sun. Which would you choose? My name contains them all: Sun, Myung-which means bright light-and Moon. Which would you prefer to be-a Moonie or a Sunnie? In order to become a Sunnie, you have to free yourself completely from all shackles and become a real, true entity. Have you done that? What is the difference between Moonies and Sunnies? There is an important difference. The moon receives light and then reflects it, while the sun is the generator of the light and gives it out everywhere. Therefore, the difference between Moonies and Sunnies is also obvious. The Moonies are those who can only gain their strength from Father, receiving his light and encouragement, then giving it out. But, for Sunnies it doesn’t matter whether Father is present or not. Sunnies are dynamos themselves, giving out light to the world whether I am here or not.

The wish of Heavenly Father, as well as my own desire, is for you to become such a Sunnie. Don’t stay too long on the Moonie level; promote yourself to a Sunnie. Would you like to do that? You will give up being a Moonie? Throughout my life, I have stirred up things; therefore, everywhere I go there is controversy, particularly where it is most dark. That is what we must do: bring light to the darkness and that is why many people consider Reverend Moon’s life to be controversial. Would you also follow that pattern? Would you like to stir up things wherever you go, even becoming controversial yourself?

What do you think-are there more sunny days or more dark, gloomy ones in the Western world? What about Father’s lifetime-do you think I have experienced more bright, sunny days or more cloudy, dark ones? On a cloudy day, you cannot see the sun. When you look at the sky, all you see are the dark clouds. Just as there are many cloudy days in our weather, the life of the Unification Church, particularly the life of Reverend Moon, is intertwined with sunny and cloudy days, but there have been more cloudy days, more gloomy and dark days of persecution. That does not mean the sun was not shining-it is always shining behind the clouds-but it was covered up so people could not see it.

How many typhoon and hurricane days do you think I have experienced in my lifetime? I’m sure there have been a great number of hurricanes and typhoons in this world, but within my lifetime I have experienced more spiritual hurricanes than you could imagine. Why is that? In a way, the interaction of clouds causes typhoons. The history of the Unification Church is something like that-it has been covered all the time by clouds. They have always blocked the sun so that people can only see darkness. Evil and satanic forces have been trying to block the benevolent, pure, shining sunlight.

Do most tragic and difficult things occur above the clouds or below them? Where do the difficult weather phenomena occur? They occur below the clouds. The people who can continue to survive and prosper even under constant turbulent weather conditions will be the men and women who always remember that the sun is there above the clouds. Those men and women who have experienced the bright light of a sunny day can have the energy to go on and persevere through the darkness of the hurricane; they know another sunny day is ahead of them.

How, then, can we members of the Unification Church survive and prosper during these difficult, dark and turbulent days? Only those who have the power of absolute faith, those who have seen the sunrise of the coming of the Lord will survive. They become the survivors who maintain absolute conviction in the midst of difficult days. They know difficulties are temporary and will pass away, and that the bright, broad sunlight will eventually return. Only with that kind of conviction can they have the power to overcome the difficulties of the present.

You said you want to become Sunnies. Do you think it is easy to do? What is the nature of the sun? The sun is burning itself-its own body is being consumed in order to give out energy. By the same token, if you want to become a Sunnie, you have to “burn up” yourself in order to give energy and warmth to the world. If your life energy and warmth is not strong enough, you will be overcome by the power of darkness. so you should be stronger than any darkness that surrounds you. As the sun burns itself, does it shrink or become larger? When you burn up fuel, does it increase or decrease? Don’t you know that energy is decreased when it is burned What about the life-giving energy?

Imagine that the sun itself had a mind to think about the fact that its limited resources were being depleted a little more every day. How would it feel? Since there is an ongoing depletion of the sun’s mass, that means it will face its moment of death someday-unless there is some way that the sun is recuperating, regaining more energy and supply for its output. Otherwise, it will definitely come to a point when it will no longer be able to give out light and heat. Then what will happen? All the creatures of the earth will die, as well, because they depend upon the sun for life. What about the clouds-will they vanish and die, also? If there is no sun, there can be no clouds. Everything dies.

If eventually the sun vanishes, that means all the water on earth would turn to ice; the earth would become a big chunk of ice. What do you think-within such a chunk of ice, would there be room for Moonies and Sunnies? Thus we come to the conclusion that no matter what happens-no matter what sorts of phenomena we may see on the earth- one thing is certain: we cannot let the sun die. Therefore, there must be some source of refueling for the sun. Who shall be doing that refueling? Can we create a big laboratory and bring out giant buckets of gasoline to pour into the sun’s reservoirs? Is there such an instrument? For the sun to survive, it must have some way of bringing back its lost energy so it can be restoring itself all the time. It must be recycling its energy somehow. The sun is a hot chunk of mass. Within the universe, there must be some other element with which the sun can interact and from which the sun can receive some energy.

The Unification Church suffers a great deal; we willingly and voluntarily make sacrifices. We do that because it is necessary. That means there is a demand for it. Someone else required such sacrifices in order to live. The Unification Church has been paying that price. Our job has been to eliminate the period of darkness, to clear up those clouds which have been obscuring the sun from humanity. What kind of people are you, those who are called Moonies? What can be said about the Moonies? First of all, they are the people who have the highest, most noble philosophy. If anybody is greedy, the Moonies are the greediest because their ambition is not only to dwell within God’s love but even to liberate God. We want to free God from His sorrow. Thus no one is harboring a greater ambition than the Moonies. Truly, we want to possess the deepest love of God’s heart.

From another perspective, someone might say that the Moonies are the worst possible people because they are so greedy. Satan likes to criticize Reverend Moon and say, “He is the most terrible character who ever showed up on the face of the earth” Satan likes to portray Reverend Moon as a monster. Do you like to hear such things? You do not want to be a part of the satanic world so you have joined entirely on Father’s side, saying, “No, we are following Reverend Moon” Therefore, you will find yourself in the same position as 1, being persecuted and reviled by the world.

Wherever you go, wherever you live, people will be shocked and horrified to hear that you are a Moonie. They will fear you and think that their town or village will suffer because you are there, so they will try to get rid of you. Moonies are not riding into their cities and towns upon golden chariots like kings and queens. You are entering almost like beggars, humbly fund raising with peanuts and flowers. But even with that, the villagers do not want to accept you and try to drive you away. This results from a blind mind-set on their part; there is no reasoning behind it, but rather it is just an irrational impulse-reject the Moonies, no matter what. But the second generation, the young people, can observe such an attitude on the part of their parents and see that it is totally unreasonable. They say, “Why should my parents treat the Moonies like that? They haven’t done anything evil” Thus the younger generation moves toward us.

What will happen? The first generation which has blindly rejected the Moonies is passing away, while the second generation, which is going to take over management of the world in the future, is more and more on our side. That is why we have so many young people in this auditorium today. Even if we are mistreated by the first generation, we can look forward to the future. There we will not only become Sunnies; we will move on to become “Kingies” Our march will never cease; we represent the future.

We have come to that time when the rejecting, persecuting generation is passing away and the new horizon is opening up. The time will come when the forces who rejected the Unification Church-the nations and sovereignties, the forces of democracy as well as communism-will decline. Their days are truly numbered; they will not be here much longer. That includes the adherents of secular humanism, people who glorify materialism. They are being moved out of the planet. Look at you Moonies. You are young people and you represent the next generation, the future. You are united with this incredible family and ideology of unification. The younger, second generation will inherit the world and we are going a step further-we will inherit the Kingdom of God on the earth. History is definitely moving toward that culmination.

What about the-American political system? For one period of time, the Democratic Party holds power; then the Republican Party takes control. In the meantime, the country is heading downward into more and more moral degradation. Look at the state of the young people who are espousing free sex and drugs. From the viewpoint of God, this country is virtually in its death throes. Many people have written off the future of the United States; they cannot see any hope for it. People know that the mighty power of the Pentagon, even with its nuclear arsenal, cannot bring any new strength or health to the American way of life. The country is going down continuously, despite all its build up of weapons. There was a time when people put their hope in science and believed that technology would liberate mankind. That hope has been gone for a long time now.

Nowadays people are desperately searching elsewhere and many people are coming to the realization, “The Moon philosophy might be our hope” What is the Moonie power? By sprinkling around the Moonie power, we have found what a healing effect it has. It can heal people from their drug habits, from immorality and promiscuity and homosexual problems. We have experienced that. So when Moonie power is sprinkled around, the clouds of darkness vanish; people can see their value and they can kind their true direction. When applied to the individual, family, society, nation and world, we can clearly see the right direction, where we should be going.

Equipped with that Moonie power, when you men encounter a beautiful woman, you don’t feel the selfish desire to entice her. Isn’t that true? Something is governing you, some strength has come to you. When you have that Moonie power, you are protected from the temptations of the world, such as money, fame, and carnal pleasures. Another important aspect: when you have Moonie power, you do not consider yourself just the citizen of your country, such as, “I’m an American, first and foremost” Rather you always think of yourself, “I’m a universal person, a child of God”

The director of the forces of Moonie power is Reverend Moon, isn’t that correct? Reverend Moon has told you, “As universal men and women, you have to link the four corners of the earth. Therefore, I want to see you bring the North Pole together with the South Pole in one universal family. The white people represent the North Pole, like the polar bear; the black people represent the South Pole. Bring them together and create the universal family” When you hear that, all you Moonie men and women say, “Yes, Sir” Some white people simply don’t want to see that happen. They want to do anything to tear apart such unity, but all of a sudden they will completely lose strength. There is no room for such an attitude. Do you understand that?

We can just stand and observe this passing generation as they are marching toward their end. There are many proud nations, such as Japan-which says, “We are the Number One economy,’ end the United States, which says, “We are the first citizens of the world” But we will see about that. I know they will all find the end of their road because they are all following the same materialistic path. So you Moonies have a lot to watch. You can enjoy the show. You can say, “Yes, that’s exactly the way it was predicted. Ha-ha-ha” I know that when ordinary white people come and hear such things as this, they cannot stand it. They feel great animosity and hatred toward such an idea. But we have absolutely no fear. We know that everything is going according to the program, like clockwork.

We are actually waiting to receive persecution, because we know that wave has to pass over us and we have to go beyond it. Therefore, we say, “Let it come” If nobody per persecuted us, I would have to ask you to go out and start a controversy so you would get persecuted. Do you think Moonies are very exciting people? We have been receiving attack over and over, but the time will come when the tables are turned. We will see that the opposition crumbles so quickly that they will have no energy or courage to even stand up to us. The world has become corrupted from within, and it has no energy to get up and resist.

Look at the situation of the family as well as the corruption within all realms of society. People have lost everything- their wife, husband, children have all gone away. They are just completely demoralized. Thus the country itself is lost; it is no longer intact. The society is virtually on its death bed. When the Moonies are moving forward, no one out there will resist. Do you feel good about that? When you say you feel good, what does that mean? Do you want to go out and save them, have compassion on them and restore them? Are you really going to commit yourself to sacrificing and suffering for them? You are an unbelievable bunch of people!

The situation here in America at the end of the twentieth century is truly one of devastation. Every sector of American life today is pitiful. That is the reality. Could you ever say, “l want to be part of that corrupted, dying society”? What will you do, then? Would you use the communist method-just take up machine guns and destroy them all? Then they would certainly leave you alone. Is that what you would like to do? If not, what would you do?

We have a special prescription or solution. It is not a killing prescription but rather a restoring one-Home Church. We have divided cities into sectors, taking responsibility for our areas. We want to become tribal messiahs for them. In this way, new vitality has been created; the new engine is turned on. By pouring new energy into this society, we will see its resurrection. Then what? We want to convert this dying, desolate society into the Kingdom of Heaven. We will turn this desert into an oasis and bring in the spring by centering upon the love of God. We will transform the people into a united, ideal society.

Who has suffered the most within the Unification Church? Why do you say it was Father? Well, Father certainly looks prosperous. I have everything I could need-automobile, home, clothing, money. What do you mean by suffering, I then? If there had been no fall of man in the beginning, love would have been consummated on the vertical line. Both the right side and the left side would have belonged to God’s realm. But because of the fall and the creation of fallen nature, all these parts of heaven-both right and left-were taken under the satanic domain. Therefore, a new horizontal line must be created, a new right and left, a new heavenly territory. Through the fall of man, everything was turned opposite. What was supposed to be left became right; what was supposed to be right became left. In order to go into full restoration, you have to go through the crossroad. In other words, starting out from the left side, you have to go right; from the right side, go to the left.

As a consequence of the fall, all of humanity came to dwell below the horizontal line. It appears that evil people in the fallen world flourish, while good, righteous people appear to suffer. There is an ongoing human conflict between good and evil. From the individual level, it broadens its scope through the family, tribe, clan, society, nation and world. In order to cross the horizontal line into a new order, everyone has to go through a period of chaos, void, nothingness. So the spirit of total denial and doubt comes to every level, including the individual, family, society, nation and world. This is a natural phenomenon.

The left-wing, representing evil and the satanic side, has actually been occupying the right side of the world. Now it is moving toward the true left side and the right side, which has been suffering so much within the evil world on the left side, is coming out toward the true right side. The Unification Church movement is born out of this juncture. On the left-hand side, the time of surrender has begun. Individually, people really want to see Reverend Moon as a good man, and recognize him on the individual level, as well as on the family, clan, tribal, national and world levels. It takes about seven years for such recognition to come to its full fruition. Those seven years will be over in 1992.

1945 was a momentous year; seven years added to that was 1952. The forty years since 1952 will be finished in 1992. During this time, all the evil forces who have adamantly opposed our movement will be in a position to recognize the good force and surrender to it step-by-step. Then unification will take place and the new order shall be created. So far, we have had the classification of right-wing and left-wing. But with the new order of the Unification movement, we are building up the “head-wing” or the central wing. We are creating the individual head-wing, the family head-wing, the tribe, society, national and world head-wing, or center wing. When we reach that point, we will reach and go beyond the horizontal line. What will we see then? No longer will the right signify righteousness and the left, evil. Instead, both left and right shall be part of heaven’s territory. The original situation shall be restored for the first time in history, and that is what we call the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

Now we see that the two conflicting worlds of democracy and communism are dying. But almighty God will not allow them both to perish without having some alternative. He will let them die only so that they can be absorbed into the new order, the new world. That new world will encompass and embrace both camps of the old world.

Everyone has to go through this crossing point, which is almost like the moment of judgment. You have to cleanse yourself of your past and become a new creature. That is the mission of the Unification Church. It will happen first on the individual level, then on to the family, tribe, society, nation and world. From that point, we can say that the true nation that God can recognize will come into being. The true parents, true brothers and sisters, and true teachers that God can recognize will come into being. The opposite of true is false, so there have been false nations, false parents, false brotherhood, and false teachers.

One of the greatest sources of controversy surrounding the Unification Church is that you call Reverend and Mrs. Moon your True Parents. Your parents say, “What are you talking about? We are the ones who gave you birth” That is why, in many cases, parents have been so negative and have even tried to kidnap their children from the Church. Also there were strong repercussions when you claimed, “These people in the Unification Church are my true brothers and sisters, seemingly disregarding your own physical brothers and sisters. That is why the world was so upset and persecuted us. Teachers have claimed, “The Unification Church is teaching a heretical and perverted theology. We have the right teaching” They have tried to protect their old concepts, but these will not last.

Our goal and destination is absolutely clear. We want to be true in everything: true nation, true parents, true self, true brothers and sisters, true teachers. Then we want to build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. But we are not going to end there. We will move on to the Kingdom of Heaven in heaven, which will go on forever and ever. This is God’s program. No matter what, it will unfold; it will happen. So we are in the mainstream, the center, of that event. We were chosen to play a central role. This is our privilege and our determination today. Do you follow?

When Reverend Moon began his pioneering task, were there a lot of people to help? Do you think there was even one assistant in those beginning days? There was a time when Father was completely alone. No one else was helping. But I was declaring, “This is the true individual, family, society, nation, and world” No one but I was representing this heavenly goal. When I began my pioneering task, did I l start from the highest throne of God in Heaven, or from the lowest possible dungeons of hell on earth?

In 1945, right after the end of World War II, God provided a golden opportunity for humanity when the restoration of the Kingdom of Heaven could have taken place relatively quickly. God’s plan was to consummate the entire restoration process within seven years-1945 to 1952-if established Christianity had united. You know, however, that the opportunity of that time was lost. Therefore, l had to build up a new foundation through the Unification Church, a task which took forty years. The foundation which has been laid today goes far beyond the original foundation which existed in 1945.

All of that foundation from 1945 was lost; not only that, but it turned into an enemy to God’s dispensation. Therefore, in order to build up a new foundation, I had to begin from the very bottom of the pit and endure incredible opposition. For forty years, I have been building up that foundation step-by-step. 1985 was the fortieth year and at that point, the successful foundation needed for the ultimate restoration of the world was recreated. Therefore, we have come to another time, the second opportunity for the golden age of restoration of the world. 1985 to 1992 is the new seven-year period for that to happen. But this time, we don’t have to rely upon anyone else’s foundation because Father has built his own-the Unification Church foundation.

Today we are in the middle of a very important period of history. During the three-year period of 1986, 1987 and 1988, our movement has to excel in every realm- spiritually and also physically. We have come to that point.

Today we are celebrating Mother’s 44th birthday and my 67th birthday. These are providentially significant numbers. As you know, Satan took away the number 4 when he invaded the heavenly four-position foundation. Also the number 6, representing the day of the creation of man, was lost to Satan. Therefore, the total number of days of creation-seven-was also lost.

1986 was a most important year, the first of these pivotal three years. In that year, I returned to Korea and made substantial inroads within the leadership of the religious world, as well as the political world. The sort of accomplishment which we achieved last year was something that even the Korean government couldn’t do. We mobilized the entire nation through our Victory Over Communism crusade. Especially within the capital city of Seoul, we have made tremendous strides. Every segment of the city has been touched; all the leaders have been chosen, educated and organized, so it is a virtually iron-clad organization. The Korean government did not have that sort of ability to organize the people, but we did. It is now a common understanding among all the Korean people that the person who can best defend the country from the hateful, warmongering North Korean Kim n Sung is Reverend Sun Myung Moon.

Reverend Moon’s strategy is not just to restore this great nation of America to God’s domain but to liberate the very center of the communist world-the Soviet Union. Our ultimate goal is the liberation of Moscow. Without that, God cannot be liberated from His sorrow, and the True Parents cannot be liberated from their anguish. The Moonies shall be liberated at that point as well. From that point on, no one under the sun will even think of persecuting the Moonies. Then, there will be no more clouds between the sun and humanity. Everyone will be able to see the bright sunshine all the time. We shall be anointed not only as Sunnies but will move on to Kingies at that point. Each one of us shall enjoy the eternal true love of God, basking in that warmth and light. Amen!

The way you celebrate True Parents birthday is very important. Just to come and be happy is not enough. You have to know the True Parents’ life history and their motivation-their life’s beginning point and goal. As I already explained, that Journey began in 1945 and has continued during forty years of persecution. Our goal is the unification of the world-heaven and earth.

What is the title for today’s message? “When It Was Over, It Turned Out To Be Love” Now let us draw the conclusion. The restoration of mankind can be divided into eight different stages, beginning from the servant of servants’ position and going on to the servant’s position, adopted son’s position, stepson’s position and son’s position. Then it goes to the mother’s position, the father’s position, and it finds its consummation in God’s loving bosom. That is humanity’s ultimate destination. There we will be dwelling in the world of love, the direct domain of God’s love.

You can well imagine that throughout his lifetime, Reverend Moon has been hated and pursued by Satan more than anyone else was throughout history. Father has gone through the entire spectrum of human misery, from the very bottom all the way to the top. I had to experience all the suffering of humanity. I could not circumvent or overlook any aspect of human suffering. This is why my past forty years have involved the worst possible misery.

I started from the servant of servants’ position and I tried to become the “king” of servants, the best servant of servants that ever existed. In order to become the king of servants, you must be the model, fulfilling the worst difficulties of any servant imaginable. There have been so many people who died tragically under the most miserable conditions. Even those people can come and bow down before me and say, “Yes, you suffered more than I did”

There are many black people within this congregation. The history of the black race has been one of deep suffering and misery. Some black people, therefore, feel hatred toward white people, saying, “I can’t forgive white people because they have always mistreated us” But those black people can see Father and know that he has suffered more than they. Father can tell them, “I understand. I also went through such experiences” Then these people can bow down and say, “Yes, I know you suffered ten, even a hundred, times more than we did” Their hearts can be comforted and melted.

This is why God can be proud of Reverend Moon, who was sent as the king of suffering. In other words, no one in history has suffered more than Reverend Moon, for the sake of God. Because of that, God can say to the people, “Look what My son has done” Everyone else’s suffering becomes smaller at that point. Even Satan cannot say any more to Father because Father’s suffering is far beyond Satan’s imagination.

There are many convolutions and ups and downs in history, but basically it can be summed up within the eight stages of Father’s pioneering task. From the servant of servants’ position to the servant’s position and all the way up to the love of God, I covered the entire spectrum by suffering every step of the way. That was the road of indemnity. No matter what suffering I have faced, I would never take a weak position or say, “God, this is too much. I cannot bear any more. I will not shed any more tears” I will never say that.

The path of suffering should not be distinguished by misery and tears; rather it should be embroidered with the Joy of acceptance. Tragedy must be converted into joy. Every step of the way, on every level, I have been striving to attain the kingship, to become the model for that particular level: the king of servant of servants, the king of servants, the king of adopted sons, the king of stepsons, and so forth. Father has walked every step of the way, achieving everything to the fullest degree.

Yes, I have shed tears but not tears of weakness and complaint to Heavenly Father; rather my tears were for the sake of humanity. Always my attitude has been, “I know, Heavenly Father, that You cannot abandon mankind; You have to save them. By the same token, I will never give up on humanity. Even if You must use me as a sacrifice to save others, please do that”

God always checked with Satan, saying, “What do you think, Satan, should I listen to Reverend Moon or not?” Even though he didn’t want to, Satan always had to say, “Yes, God, he does deserve Your support” Satan has to testify for Father and say, “Even under the worst kind of suffering, Reverend Moon never complains or thinks of himself No one has ever lived like that before. For that reason, I have to surrender and completely separate myself from him” Satan has to acknowledge that Reverend Moon has walk the road of liberation.

I have traveled to all the continents of the world, and established Holy Grounds in every nation, including the most miserable, small, suffering countries. No matter what country I go to, I always have confidence that I can comfort the people there and restore them because I think, “I have done more suffering than these people. Because of that, God, please help and save this nation” I have consistently prayed such a prayer, even in the smallest and poorest nations of the world. That is the road of restoration.

If there had been no fall of man, the beginning point of everything would have been glorious. But instead, the beginning point was tragedy, suffering and misery. Forty years ago, I was doing the things I have described to you, but nobody believed. Today you can believe it because everything has been accomplished and completed. It is in the past. This is why Father always insists on the rule: I accomplish it first, then I speak about it.

Forty years ago, when I explained the need to liberate the heart of God and humanity, as well as eliminate the sin of mankind, nobody could believe it. Moreover, they would look at me and say, “You’re crazy” They treated me like an insane person, although I was speaking the truth. For forty years, I have walked a lonely path. Therefore, as a Moonie, if you are trying to figure out ways to avoid difficulties and suffering, then you are a fake. What I have gone through in the past forty years-all the stages of suffering-has been condensed, in a way, into a small segment of seven years. All you have to do is walk that seven-year path, and the method of walking that path is the Home Church providence.

The course of Jacob had to be walked by the Israelites. The course of Moses had to be walked by the Israel nation. The course of Jesus must be walked by the people of the world. By the same token, the course of the True Father must be walked by each of you. If your seven years is a period of difficulty and a path of thorns, do not avoid that. Do not avoid the persecution, receive it. During your seven years, you will be converting the hostile world into a loving world, one that will open its doors and welcome you as a tribal messiah. That is happening because of the conditions of victory set in Danbury. Your job in Home Church is becoming much easier because of that Danbury victory.

The suffering period consists of eight stages and also the restoration period has eight stages: individual, family, clan, tribe, society, nation, world and universe. Our slogan for this year is “Unification of the Fatherland” Where do we accomplish this unification? It is through the Home Church providence. Thus you must follow my directions and fulfill the mandates. Give to others with true love. Then you can talk about it and tell me whether it worked or not, but first you must obey.

The entire consummation is centered upon you. Unless you do it, nothing will happen. Unless you act, the ideal family, tribe, nation and world will not come about. What will be your attitude? Will you try to dodge the suffering period, or will you plunge into it and convert it into joy? The course of restoration is one of breaking through, penetrating. Do you follow?

Up till now, I must say, your practice of the Moonie way of life has been fake to the point of being almost scandalous. On the road of indemnity, how can you demand a salary? You have to be paid to do the work of God? This is the road where you must invest your flesh, blood and every ounce of energy. This is the kind of investment you must make. When we have paid the indemnity, when we have consummated that road, we will come to a different level. But until we reach that point, nothing less than total commitment is required. That is the road of indemnity. Today is the day you must repent. You must say, “Yes, it is true, I have not been a good enough Moonie. But I will be different from now on”

When Korea was still under the occupation of Japan, Father was suffering in prison for the sake of the independence of Korea. At that time, my captors tried to tempt me e by saying, “If you will recant, we will give you freedom, as well as glory, honor, money and women” But I chose to remain on the suffering way. When I look back on those days, I feel it was God’s grace to be in jail. There I was totally separated from normal earthly temptations, so I was protected in that sense. Both the highest and the lowest echelons of the Japanese imperial government united in order to persecute me. They had not even one iota of sympathy for me in those days. But I bit off that suffering and chewed it up.

In North Korea, I experienced imprisonment three times. Persecution in North Korea came, primarily, because of money. Looking back on those days, I can see that God was telling me, “Completely separate yourself from money; have nothing to do with it” That particular discipline was the grace given to me during my imprisonment. There was an established Christian church in communist North Korea, but I could not trust it. There was a government there, but I certainly could not trust them. Thus I truly became stronger by thinking that there was no one in the world that I could rely on except myself and God.

Every situation in Korea today will pass away-whether it is political, social or economic. I see everything today as pan of the passing phenomena which will not survive. I know the new order has to come to that country, so I can be above all current situations. No earthly power can become a temptation to me. When I came to the United States, the entire free world banded together against me. I really have no yearning in my heart for anything in the world. The world’s persecution helped me, in a way, by helping me to isolate myself from temptations.

When I look back upon my 67 years of life, I feel nothing but intense gratitude filling my heart I see that every step of the way, God wanted to give me something better and greater. All the suffering was a method by which to gain something greater. I look at my life as one of great blessing. I can see that God has been with me every step of the way. From this point on, the foundation which God has erected can never be diminished even one iota by any earthly power. Because of my course of suffering, this foundation is completely rock-solid. I can see nothing but the flowing love of God throughout my life, supporting and protecting me.

The remaining path is a bright and rosy one. All I see ahead is a wide open road into the Kingdom of Heaven- in heaven and on earth. I can walk down that highway with true pride and confidence, filled with gratitude. Up till now the time of suffering was like dwelling in the nighttime; every step of the way was in darkness. The path of restoration was like one night after another, on and on, with no sunshine. But during this time, as I encountered barriers along the way, I broke down each of them one by one and opened up the path, enabling me to see larger and larger territory.

Now I can see the entire area; no compartments or barriers can obstruct my view. In other words, in spirit world there are no more fences. That is why the entire spirit world can now come down freely. In the past, the ability of the spirit world to help was very limited. Only with certain spiritual rapport could someone establish that single vertical line of communication. Today it is different because the compartments have been broken down and the barriers are gone. All the forces of religion can now come down with great impact on earth.

In order to be entitled to the Kingdom of Heaven, you have to be able to control the past, present and future. You have to be a historical person. The spirit world represents the past; the present time is the era of the True Parents; and the future will be God’s era. Adam and Eve received support from the archangel and God; also, the entire world of creation was under their dominion. In order for you to come to the Kingdom of Heaven, you must become a historical person centered upon the love of God. Centered upon God’s love, you must be able to control the past-spirit world- the present, which is the Parent’s world, and the future, which is God’s world. I devised a way by which you could encapsulate that course. That is the Home Church system. When you go to your area, you encounter all these things, so you can practice there.

Many people ask, “How will Reverend Moon build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth?” You have seen the blueprint this morning. Nothing is lacking in the Home Church- all the facets are there. Furthermore, all the information that Satan has, you also have. As an individual, my entire life has been one of extraordinary suffering, but then when I look at it from another direction, I see what a blessing it was. God gave me that path in order to build the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. God gave such suffering to Reverend Moon centering upon love. He wanted to bestow His entire heavenly inheritance on the shoulders of Reverend Moon and through him, to distribute it to you and all of humanity. So you are the inheritors of this Kingdom.

But you must not put a scar on that inheritance. Father’s entire life was involved in this tradition, thinking, “I cannot leave even one little defect in the God-given Kingdom of Heaven” By the same token, that is the tradition for you. I am bequeathing that Kingdom to you, so you must not become a person who shall leave any mark of shame there. Do you have confidence? Do you want to receive that inheritance?

On this momentous, historical day of February 3, 1987 – January 6, by the lunar calendar-Father has proclaimed to the world, “I promise to give you all the inheritance I have received-the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven” What determines whether you become a winner or a loser? It depends upon whether you fulfill your responsibility not to deface that inherited Kingdom, especially you blessed families who are transferring the lineage. If you are determined not to leave any scar upon the future, I can promise to bequeath to you the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven.

Your stage to act upon is Home Church. This is where you can practice Father’s tradition and words, as well as fulfill the Blessing and transfer God’s lineage. With Home Church as the beginning point, where do we go from there? Home Church will be elevated into tribal church, then to national church, then to world church. Our goal is not too far away. One layer will not be enough; we can make a second layer, third, fourth and so on. We have to knit the world into different layers of Home Churches. So you may think that the Home Church system is sparse, but our goal is actually very near. We just have to begin.

Through Home Church, you will create your own tribe, nation, and world. When this system is successful in three nations-the United States, Japan, and Korea-we won’t even have to worry about the rest of the world. By means of modern electronic media, we can communicate with the whole world. They can see the models in the United States, Japan, and Korea. So converting and transforming the world is not that big a task, once you get down to it.

By receiving the inheritance of Home Church, you are moving into higher territory. But you are not going in a zigzag way there; instead, you are like a comet, propelling straight forward to your ultimate target, which is God’s heart. On this momentous birthday of the True Parents, let us pledge, “I shall become the true child of our Heavenly Father and be victorious along this path, so all mankind can ultimately dwell within the heart of God”

If that particular pledge is not fulfilled and is stained and scarred instead, then this birthday will lose all its joy and it will have no meaning. But I know you will not fail. God bless you.

## GOD’S AND OUR DECISION

By Fami1yfed June 25, 2018 June 25, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1987

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### February 1, 1987
Belvedere
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

There are vast numbers of people in our world today, each one living in a different fashion, influenced by a particular culture and aiming for his own individual goals. Goals and directions also differ among nations-the aims of the United States are not the same as those of other countries, for example. The various religions as well seek different goals and take separate routes toward them. In the midst of such diversity, what do we have in common? When we consider God, our Creator, what was the original direction He gave to human life?

An important leader may make a key decision, but it has no meaning until he finds a way to unify those concerned. The President or the governors of states may make various decisions but their crucial challenge is how to weave these decisions into one harmonious goal. That is difficult enough, but then how much would that goal have in common with the goals of the rest of the world and where would they differ?

God is the supreme sovereign in the universe. All the nations on earth and all the elements of the universe should search for ways to harmonize with the universal will and align themselves with it; that is their most crucial challenge. Since almighty God is the ultimate ruler of the universe, whatever He decides is absolute; none of His judgments are relative. Nothing He ordains fluctuates from morning to night.

The leader of the Unification Church is Father. I am the hub of this incredible organization. There are many sub-leaders, such as Bo Hi Pak, Mose Durst, and so forth. Each leader is probably pursuing a slightly different course from what I have resolved. Then what is the standard of the Unification Church? That is a decision for me to make. If I make a decision, it is absolute within the Unification Church. I never waver from morning to night in what I have resolved. It is important to realize, moreover, that whatever I resolve to do must conform with God’s direction. It can never contradict God’s decision or pursue a goal or direction different from His. That has not been the case and it should never be the case.

There are two ways of heading in God’s direction: to follow it, or to run parallel to it. Which is more significant? Which is more important and precious to God? Why is it more precious to follow? Even if you take a course parallel to God’s will, at some point you will reach the summit and you will have to cross over. However, the path at the summit is very narrow; at the crest there is always a bottleneck and the only way to pass through it is by being totally united with God’s will. If your aim is to run parallel with God’s will, you are almost admitting that there are two origins, two ways, two solutions, two gates. That is not the case. Two parallel lines are like railroad tracks: they will never meet. So even if you chart a course parallel to God’s will, you ultimately have to unite with His will in order to reach the goal. You can either change your course and unite with God’s, or wait for God to change His direction. However, since God cannot alter His course, we must all align ourselves to Him.

These two attitudes illustrate one distinction between East and West. The Eastern way is to follow while the Western way tends more towards self-reliance. The Western character is more independent; each individual is more inclined to find his own way, to strike a parallel course. However, it takes much more energy to travel a parallel course; you always have to be your own locomotive, pulling yourself along the way. When you follow, you have the benefit of another locomotive-you can link up with another’s initiative. You have someone to guide you and pull you along. You don’t have to worry whether the direction is correct; you can just follow.

In human relationships, are you more at ease with someone who follows you, or with someone standing beside you trying to give you advice? Which kind of person do you feel more comfortable dealing with? We say God is absolute, but would His absoluteness mean anything if He were to consult with someone before making a decision? This is a simple concept, but one that has deep implications for the outcome.

Do you think that I was born for an absolute goal and was predestined for this particular way of life, or do I just act randomly, wandering through a maze and choosing the most expedient options? Have I been pursuing an absolute route or not? Even my features were predestined to be this way. God prepared these two eyes, this mouth, and even this extraordinary head to have the shape they do. What you see now is not the product of whim or chance. I grew up according to the Principle, conforming to certain formulas and natural laws; nothing was the product of expediency.

Suppose a school child is found on the playground during class time. Such a student is in an awkward situation and would be subject to punishment for violating the rules against playing during class time. However, perhaps the student was following some higher authority. Perhaps the school principal asked the student to look for something outside. If that were the case, the student would not be violating the rules but merely following a higher order. Therefore it is always beneficial to unite with a higher authority. The higher the authority you are under, the better off you are. You always thrive and have much greater freedom to maneuver that way.

The Unification Church has specific goals and is committed to following certain patterns and traditions for the betterment of mankind. If the Unification Church knows the will of God and is determined to follow that will absolutely, without neglecting even one iota, it will prosper and become the center of the universe. As long as you are following that absolute will, you have nothing to worry about. You never need to wonder whether you are on the right course. Your goal is set, so your only concern is how much and how quickly you can accomplish it. Success or failure in following God’s will is easy to evaluate.

What is the will of God? What has God resolved to do? God always makes decisions in light of the purpose to be accomplished, never on whim. You could call it decision-making based on will. Therefore, in making a decision, it is of paramount importance to know the will of God.

Corporate decision-making follows a similar principle. A large company may have several thousand employees. However, what matters most is not what kind of employees it has or what educational levels they have attained, but the will and direction of the president or owner. There may be different levels of management, but there is always one vertical line: the will of the company’s president or owner. In order to prosper and be successful, employees have to unite with that central will.

A department head may make a very brilliant decision and work to implement it among his people, but if it is contrary to the will of the president, which of them will remain? No department head who opposes the will of the president can survive in such an organization. Those in the department who remain faithful to the will of the president will remain, but not the department head. This holds true for section chiefs, bureau chiefs, ministers, department heads, or managers at any level.

The same principle can be applied to the universe. There is one ultimate, universal will: that of the universal owner, God. Therefore, no matter what level you are working on, the most important thing is to be totally united with and working with the universal will. As long as you do that, you have 100 percent assurance of surviving; otherwise, you will not survive.

Take the United States as another example. This is an independent nation founded two centuries ago. The documents such as the declaration of Independence and the Constitution were established based on the founding spirit of this nation. To seek to make this nation prosper means to unite with that founding spirit. The spirit of the nation as a whole should transcend small, local idiosyncrasies. Thus people have to go beyond their differences and unite with the central theme of the nation. Once a nation has been established and its laws and principles are set up, people and groups have to be grounded in that spirit and philosophy in order to survive in that nation. Whether an organization is civic, religious, academic, or something else makes no difference. If it doesn’t connect with the national spirit, it cannot remain; it becomes an outcast.

It is vital to know whether a nation’s founding principle is truly one with God’s ultimate will. Does the national principle conform to God’s will or oppose it? If there is some variation, is it to the north, south, east or west of God’s will?

In the United States, for instance, no one knows whether the national founding spirit conforms to God’s will. No one has made that determination. No one has made a clear declaration whether this nation is to the east or west, the north or the south of God’s will. Once you plot your precise location relative to the standard, you can make an adjustment. Suppose the founding spirit of America is on the east side of God’s will; then you would have to move to the west in order to unite with it. If you are on the west side, you have to move east; if you are on the north side, you have to move south; and so forth. You must make adjustments. At the end of the world, during the consummation of human history, there are many adjustments to be made, causing great confusion and chaos.

The problem is that no one knows where the world is heading. People are desperately searching for the future direction of the world but have not yet found it. Living in confusion, chaos, and darkness, people are ignorant of God’s clear will. In order for the world to have hope, some prophetic voice must come and proclaim, “This is God’s will and this is the true direction,” dispelling the confusion and giving light to the darkness. This is the world’s only hope. This is the role of the Messiah. The Messiah’s task is to give direction to the world, to cast out confusion and bring light to the darkness. Only he can bring hope.

In this confused world, each person is trying to maneuver around, thinking they have found a solution. However, they have the wrong solutions, and they are wandering around in a thousand different and contradictory directions. In this confused world, one voice will stand out: the voice of the Messiah crying, “No, this is the proper direction.”

What way will the Messiah point out? Yes, he shows God’s way, the road or direction of God’s will. The will of God is clear and unmistakable; it is one direction. This is what the Messiah comes to show the world. Do you think God’s will is just to make the world religious, or is it to bring the world to completeness? To fulfill the ideal world is God’s will. Religion itself is not God’s ultimate goal; it is a tool. God’s ultimate goal is the fulfillment of His ideal. Therefore, God’s most important concept is His original ideal of creation. What is the will of God? To fulfill the ideal of creation. Anything less than the ideal of creation has no meaning or value in God’s sight.

What about knowledge as a .goal? At Harvard University there are famous scholars and tens of dozens of Ph.D.’s possessing a wealth of knowledge. But if that knowledge has nothing to do with creating the ideal of creation, it has absolutely no value in the sight of God. Do you follow me?

What are you members of the Unification Church doing? The Unification Church has been making so much noise that people think we are gangsters! It is so controversial that people all over the world have been waiting to see it demolished. Instead of being annihilated, however, the Unification Church keeps growing and is becoming stronger and stronger every day.

Do you think God’s will is for the Unification Church to perish or to prosper? Why does God wish the prosperity of the Unification Church? As you have heard, the Unification Church is pursuing the fulfillment of the ideal of creation, and that is God’s will. In other words, we are right behind the will of God. That is why God wants us to flourish. Amen?

Some educated people might protest, “Father does not have a Ph.D. I know more than he does.” Here is a man of great wisdom, Dr. Mose Durst. Suppose Dr. Durst were to say, “All you people, come with me. I can lead you. Reverend Moon doesn’t have a Ph.D., but I do, so you should follow me.” What do you think? Would you prefer to follow Dr. Durst, or follow me? Well, you are not so dumb, are you?

We need to reorganize our thinking and align it in one direction. When I discovered the ideal of creation, Satan began to revile me. He was filled with hatred and protested my discovery violently. He was completely overwhelmed when I started building on it. Satan has no power under the sun over God’s ideal. No one can touch the absoluteness of the ideal of creation. If God’s will is the fulfillment of the ideal of creation, the only way to accomplish it is to pursue this route. There is no alternate method.

Is God’s ideal something He can fulfill all by Himself? No, the ideal is meant for everyone; it encompasses the whole world and seeks the harmony of all beings. Take this microphone for example. Is it part of the ideal of creation? What about this floor’? So the ideal of creation includes all of creation, all beings, all existence. The ideal of creation is the fulfillment or the consummation of the entire creation so that all creatures will realize their fullest potential. Microphones are made by many different companies-Japanese, German, American, and so forth-and one of these manufacturers sets the standard of highest quality.

What is the fulfillment of the ideal of creation? Can you fulfill the ideal of a microphone by throwing it down and kicking it, or by patting it, loving it and talking into it? The microphone finds greatest satisfaction if I put it in

the breast pocket of my coat, doesn’t it? Then the microphone will thank me for loving it. Even on the lowest level of existence, there is a certain sense of feeling; it may be minimal, but it does exist. All beings can perceive love.

What is the thread than can weave all of creation into one? It is true love. True love can be defined as the love that comes from the highest possible level. Originating in God, it extends all the way down to our level, interacts with us and becomes a part of us. That is true love. If you could ask the microphone what it requires to fulfill its purpose, it would say: “Somehow and some way, I wish to be linked to the highest possible source of true love, which is God. That would be my fulfillment.” In some indirect manner, even a microphone can sense that a connection to the source of true love would be its fulfillment. It would not ask for a few more dollars, great knowledge or tremendous power. A microphone does not care about money; it just wants to be used by a godly person, by men and women of conscience, because such people can connect the microphone to the higher path of true love. Everything longs to be a servant of righteous men and women.

The ideal world was created as a system of pairs. You may wonder why God created men and women as they are, why there are male and female animals, why flowers have stamen and pistil. They were created according to such an idea. All kinds of godless ideologies prevail today, such as the theory of evolution. Evolutionists feel that life emanates out of a source of energy, but how can they explain the fact that everything in the universe is organized in pairs? What power did that? Life does not move from one stage to another at whim, or by random mutation, as evolutionists claim. Before the next stage can be developed, an idea or concept is always necessary; a blueprint is drawn up. The created world was organized in pairs because God’s original blueprint contained that idea long before any beings appeared in the created world.

We discover that not only do all things exist in pairs, but they seek to harmonize with each other. Male and female, plus and minus, try to complement, not kill, each other. Why do they try to harmonize? Who gave the order to all creation to cooperate? Why did God give such a message? It is because harmony is an essential condition for fulfilling the ideal of creation. By harmonizing, all beings can fulfill love and make a connection to a higher being-and God is the supreme being.

As you know, the ideal of creation involves discipline and order rather than random development. God began His creation with the most elementary beings and consummated it with men and women. God designed human beings as His supreme creation; nothing is created higher than men and women. why? Once people fulfill their purpose of creation, the entire ideal of creation will be consummated. All creatures exist for men and women and focus on them. Human beings are the apex of the pyramid of the created world. Men and women are designed as subject and object, complementary partners. Since human beings are fashioned that way, the animal world follows the same pattern; all other existence is modeled on human beings. Complementary relationships are the key relationships in our universe; there is always subject and object, which create harmony and unity through give and take.

All the elements and components of the universe want to connect to the human body and become part of it. By becoming part of a human cell, they can connect themselves to God. People are the mediators between the creation and God; we are meant to be a bridge to the divine. By crossing the bridge of men and women, all things of creation can span the river and reach God.

In the universal order of things, higher creatures always absorb the lower ones. That is how creation was planned; that is the pattern of the universe. Godless philosophies try to exploit this concept by claiming that the strong prey upon and plunder the weak. Actually, there is a beautiful, godly discipline in this plan. Lower life forms become part of ever higher creatures until eventually they reach a human cell and enter into a relationship with God. This is how they can attain the love of God. What a beautiful concept it is!

For what purpose do men and women make unity? You are created by God in heaven and you are returning to heaven through the road, or bridge, of true love. True love is the only route that can connect you to God. In its quest for true love, all of creation can be compared to a vine which twists and turns this way and that but always heads toward the sun. Every creature is constantly seeking the source of life, God.

What is the ideal of creation? The core of the ideal is the fulfillment of true love which emanates from God. When you become a recipient of that true love and partake of it, the entire universe will rejoice and be able to savor God’s love through you.

Why do people strive for beauty? Why do men look for a beautiful woman and women look for a handsome man? The universe craves true love, and true love is more likely to dwell in beauty. But what makes a person beautiful or handsome? It is when all features are properly positioned, nicely shaped, and well-balanced. Suppose someone has nice eyes, ears and mouth, but a nose like Pinocchio. That would be abnormal. Suppose all the features were okay except for the eyes; instead of eyes, the person had just two large holes. That is not normal either; there is no harmony there.

People admire big things; most people would like to be tall, for instance. But would you want your arms to be 30 feet long? You can understand that automatically, even subconsciously, people search for harmony and perfect balance. That is what beauty is: the perfect balance of harmony.

When I look at your faces I see beauty. No matter how much you try to conceal your features with lipstick, eye make up, powders, and various cosmetics, you cannot hide the original shape. You can’t hide from me! You might as well take off your cosmetics, then.

All creatures of the universe strive to reach the realm of the ideal; they are all reaching out for the true love that emanates from God. Therefore, when you eat, enjoy your food and let the food partake of your joy. That food will feel happy because through you it is coming closer to true love. When you eat with that spirit, you are not plundering creation. The fish in the ocean want to be eaten by the people who are closest to God’s love because through them, the fish can partake of true love, too. Even the molecules within the fish want to become components of the men and women who do God’s will. The greatest fulfillment for the fish is to become part of such people. Not only fish but all creatures feel that way.

There are billions of cells in Father’s body, and those cells come from all the elements of the universe. Some originated in the depths of the oceans, others from minerals in the mountains; some came from vegetables, some from fruits, some from flowers. The components of the entire universe have assembled to form the billions of cells in this body. Every cell, every component of the universe that becomes part of me experiences this ultimate fulfillment. Their excitement is almost like what a student feels upon getting accepted into Harvard University. “I got it! I got it!” the student proclaims. Likewise, when these cells from all over the universe reach me, they shout out, “By George, we got it! We have become a part of Father’s body.”

In contrast, if you do something ungodly, you have a guilty conscience and you think: “Oh-oh, I did something against the will of God.” Then all the cells in your body declare a day of mourning: “My boss is doing the wrong thing!” Your cells reflect whatever you are feeling.

Suppose a little fish swimming in the big ocean happens to be caught by the New Hope boat and Father makes sashimi from it and eats it. That fish becomes part of my cells, and all the cells of that little fish shout out, “Mansei!” These cells feel that they have attained the highest possible destination: Father’s body. There is nothing better, because within Father is the dwelling of God.

All the inhabitants of the universe-all things in the mineral kingdom, the plant kingdom, and the animal kingdom-crave God’s love. In the autumn, for example, all the ripe and golden grains are waiting to be harvested so they can be eaten by righteous men and women and thus come closer to God’s love. In the spring, all the flowers blossom, extending an invitation to men and women: “Come, use me and appreciate me. Come and take my everything. Eat the honey made from me and use it in your body so I can become closer to God.” All the universe pleads with us to help it reach the love of God.

Once you understand the ideal of creation you realize that all things can exist in harmonious oneness. Otherwise, there is no way to explain our actions. What right do people have to kill animals and eat them? What right do people have to go out to the fields and cut plants for food? Actually, fallen people have no right. But through the ideal of creation, we understand that all life has a purpose designed by God and that all these purposes culminate in people who fulfill the ideal of creation.

In the language of the Principle, to fulfill the ideal of creation is to consummate the four-position foundation centering upon the love of God. That completes the ideal. Once you fulfill it, the entire universal purpose is achieved.

The four-position foundation has God in the first position, then man, woman and children. The full interaction of these four beings creates a four-position foundation centering upon true love. You men are representatives of all the male aspects of the universe, and you women are representatives of all the female aspects of the universe. All the plus features and minus features of creation are embodied in men and women. When a man and a woman join in love, centering upon God, their unity is universal. No other force under the sun can unite such a man and woman; power, money, and knowledge are inadequate. Only love can bind them together.

The power of love is voluntary. It never uses coercion. Compulsory love makes no sense because love is a natural process, a willing and harmonious interaction. The multiplication of such harmonious and voluntary love will be genuine; pure descendants will come forth. New offspring will be born and a new lineage will emerge, centering upon the pure love of God.

If your love is given only under certain conditions or bound by a contract, however, it has no purity. If you can love only at gunpoint or under pressure, your love is tainted. Pure descendants cannot come from such love.

God resolved to fulfill the ideal of creation through establishing the four-position foundation centering on true love. Through what historical event were true men and women lost? The human fall. True men have been missing; true women have been missing. Therefore, the work of God has been to restore true men and true women. Is the president of the United States a true man? What is the qualification of a true man? He knows God, then he knows the archangel and Eve. These are the simple qualifications of a true man.

Do you know God? How well do you understand Him? If you do not know God absolutely, you belong to the category of human trash cans. How can you say you know God if you come here and fall asleep? How many of you can say you know God absolutely? When will you finish the process of learning?

A true man must understand history. He must absolutely know God, the archangel, and Eve. True women, for their pan, must absolutely know God, the archangel, and Adam. When you fully understand these three, their significance and their positions, you become a true man or women. If you men know God, the archangel and women, whom should you follow? American men often follow women. You are absolutely powerless in front of women. You are swayed by women, aren’t you?

Women instinctively crave God, men, and children. The position of the archangel is that of servant. You should understand that the archangel is your servant. Use him; send him on errands. The role of women is to love God, love men, and love children. Your primary love should be for God; that love for God should then be your pattern for loving men. Then you can love children as much as you love men. This is the absolute mission of women; this rule will never change. Without fulfilling this formula of love, no Kingdom of Heaven can emerge on earth. No woman who hates men can belong to the Kingdom of Heaven. Unless you are able to love men as much as you love God, you will not be able to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. The heavenly four-position foundation is the cornerstone of the Kingdom of Heaven.

For you men, who is the most important person? It is God. Next it is women. And then it is children. Through the fall, the archangel became Satan and a satanic lineage was begun. That satanic lineage produced false parents, who in turn gave birth to fallen children. In this way, the original archangel was lost, and man has been incapable of truly knowing God, the archangel or women. In our present situation, we have to go through the process of restoration in order to regain the original positions of archangel, man and woman. The most important thing is to cut off the false lineage and transfer it to the true lineage. The root has been wrong; therefore, you have to change roots and be transformed.

The problems of this world are due to the persistence of the satanic lineage. At this time in the world, all the satanic natures have been confronting each other. Each morning the newspapers are filled with stories of self-centered exploitation. The original blueprint of life has been torn into pieces. No one has known that original blueprint except God-and Satan. Because Satan knew it, he has tried to keep people ignorant of it. Satan has been working to make every aspect of our world the antithesis of that blueprint. Therefore he has been degrading all human relationships. Instead of love between men and women, he has been promoting love of men for men and women for women. Instead of respect for parents, he has been urging young people to disregard their parents and consider them old-fashioned. Satan has been tearing society apart and confusing moral issues.

The scene of Satan’s greatest activity in the world today is the United States. This country has become Satan’s base. Why? It is because the entire world follows the United States. If Satan can tear this country apart, he can tear the world apart. Our mission is to apply the brakes to the decline of the United States; this locomotive to destruction must be stopped. Satan has tried to counter my work by labeling me a heretic and controversial. But this is all that the people on Satan’s side can say, because Rev. Moon has discovered God’s original blueprint. He is the only one who understands completely the nature of an original person.

I have been unfolding this blueprint for you, and you should follow it and put it into practice. Have you been doing that? Does Satan’s power have any connection to you? His power persists throughout the world. In order to expel Satan from this planet, we need to spread our movement throughout the world and work on a global scale. We need a home church network that will knit the entire world together. When we expel Satan from our home church network, eventually the whole world will expel him.

What is the mission of the Unification Church? Our mission is to fulfill the ideal of creation-centering not on power, money or knowledge but on the true love that emanates from Almighty God. Amen!

What is the significance of the Blessing in the Unification Church? It is the means of cutting off the satanic lineage and transforming it into the heavenly lineage. There is no way to sever that lineage without going through the Blessing process. In a profound sense, you and your spouse need each other’s help in order to be linked with the heavenly lineage, so you become mutual benefactors through the Blessing.

Through the Blessing your lineage is changed. Do you have the power to do it by yourself? Through whom is your lineage changed? Yes, it is through the True Parents. Your lineage has to be altered before you can become true men and true women. Through the Blessing, you are all headed back to the original blueprint. You are leaving the satanic realm and returning to the original realm. Fallen men become original men; fallen women become original

women; your children can stand in the original position of children. Even Satan will be restored from the position of adversary to that of the original archangel, or servant. The entire spirit world is coming down to assist the Unification Church because it is in the archangel’s ( position. You merely have to initiate the work, and the spirit world will finish it. Do you follow?

The consummation of the spirit world and the consummation of God’s will for the physical world and all mankind is at hand. Are you true men? Are you true women? How did I just define true men and women? They are those who know thoroughly God, the archangel, and men and women. Your children will automatically have that knowledge as well. To know the archangel is very important. Adam and Eve did not understand the position of the archangel, so they were enticed, or coerced, so to speak. Once you understand the position of the archangel, you will know Satan as well.

Through perverted love and free sex Satan is trying to turn the United States 180 degrees away from God’s will. But what he offers is destructive love; it will lead people to their graves.

Now that you know the definition of true men and true women, can I erase it from the blackboard? Are you true men and true women? To say you are trying means you still have a long distance to cover. I have a blueprint, and I will test you by its standard and give you a grade on it. If I say you are still far away, you will have to repeat the course over and over until you pass it, even if it takes an eternity. You cannot drop out, because you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven unless you pass the course.

Through the Blessing, are you automatically elevated into the Kingdom of Heaven? To think so is a misconception. The Blessing opens the door to the Kingdom of Heaven, but you have to put on the robe and enter. That process still remains. Will anyone give you the robe? NO, YOU have to make your own robe. I will not give you one; the church will not give you one. You have to accomplish your five percent responsibility. If you do not fulfill it here on earth, you will be burdened with it in eternity. NO matter what difficulties you may encounter, you have to resolve these eternal issues here on earth. Nothing is more important. This is more essential than eating, more vital than your daily life, more important than visiting I your wife or children, more crucial than anything.

You may be a university student working hard to get good grades in your courses, but the scope of academic learning is like a peanut compared to the mission you are called to fulfill. All the knowledge of the world is nothing in comparison to this. I am offering knowledge of the meaning of life, of the tree of life. Presidents of nations and the royalty of this world will have to learn this and follow it. When you read my book of sermons, God’s Will and the World, you can see that I have spoken the truth plainly and boldly. There are no more symbols or parables. I have set everything before you. The truth has emerged; this is real knowledge, the knowledge that you need.

Who decided the heavenly four-position foundation? This is God’s original principle. No human being devised it. Without going this route no one enters the Kingdom of Heaven. Those who have embarked on the course may wish to vary your pace from time to time. Some of you say, “Today is Sunday, so I’ll take a rest. I don’t have to go to church today.” You must understand that the Unification Church does not need you; it is you who needs the Unification Church.

I have given you all the resources necessary for entering the Kingdom of Heaven. I have explained all the conditions you need to fulfill in order to reach it. With all these materials and knowledge, all you have to do is put it together and do your portion of responsibility to fulfill it.

According to our Principle, will single individuals enter the Kingdom of Heaven, or those who fulfill the heavenly four-position foundation? The Kingdom of Heaven is composed of families. The family is the building block. What kind of family are we talking about? Each of you has to establish your own family. You or your spouse start out by saying “my family,” but when children are born, it becomes “our family.” When Adam and Eve are united it becomes “our family.” When you include God, it becomes “God’s family.” So “my family” becomes “our family,” which ultimately becomes “God’s family.”

In an absolutely God-centered family where true love is the core, everything will be harmonized. Grandchildren can enter any room in the house without hesitation. When their grandfather is sleeping, they can climb on his lap and pull on his beard, but the grandfather won’t get mad. He will even rejoice at the pain. Only with the love of God at the center of life can such things happen. Nothing else can justify such a deed.

My adult children who are now between 20 and 25 years old still long for their roots, which are True Parents. “I want to be with the True Parents and live with them,” they say. That is the most utterly beautiful manifestation of the true love of God. Many young Americans think, “I am an adult so I no longer need my parents; they are just a burden to me. The generation gap is so deep that I will go out and create my independent way of life.” That is the common attitude in this country today.

Children are in the position to receive gifts from their parents. When you enjoy something your parents have given, you should express your gratitude to them. You owe much to the True Parents, and you should be grateful to us, too. Gratitude is at the core of any true family. Good sons and daughters always want to reciprocate; they want to give back to their parents even greater gifts than they received.

The Kingdom of Heaven is fulfilled first of all in your heart and your mind. This internal heaven will then manifest itself in an external heaven. This is the blueprint of the ideal of creation. Do you understand? When you have finished this course, you will become its fulfillment. All things of creation humbly and obediently long to serve the purpose of true men and women; in a similar way, men and women should obediently serve each other. Furthermore, when men and women come together, they should humbly kneel down and ask God to use them to do His will. Your basic attitude in life should be gratitude. Women should feel, “I thank God for the opportunity to serve my husband.” Men should feel, the same way about their wife. Both of them should think, “Thank God we have the opportunity to serve our children, and the opportunity to serve God. We are ready to give our lives to fulfill God’s purpose. We are deeply grateful to do this for the sake of true love.”

Think about how much you have taken from the animal kingdom during your life. How many animals were killed to provide nourishment for you? How much of the vegetable kingdom have you consumed? We are so deeply indebted to the universe and to God that unless we fulfill our purpose, unless we live in gratitude to God and are ready to do anything to serve Him, we are not worthy.

You should feel that whether you live or die you will follow this course. When I went to Danbury, I considered it part of my path of service. By the same token, even if my life has to be sacrificed, I will accept it with gratitude and pray that it can be a worthy offering. This is the road of true love. The entire universal principle is based upon true love. Would you be willing to give your life for the sake of true love? It is convenient to answer, “I will think about it,” but your attitude should be, “Yes, I would do.”

Are you genuine or fake? If you cannot pledge your life for the sake of God, how can you pledge your life for the sake of your spouse? How can you pledge your life for the sake of your children? When a mother nurses a baby, her energy and even her blood and her life are going to that child. Nursing your baby is training in how to raise your children. As a parent you have to give yourself for the sake of your children. True love always engenders a sacrificial feeling. God’s principle is for the wife to sacrificially serve her husband, the husband to serve his wife, and for parents to serve their children.

The Principle and the four-position foundation are not just theory; they are a real way of life. This is the formula that you must fulfill in your daily life. Those who cannot do it are no different from Satan. Each of you has this knowledge in your mind, but your body doesn’t always put it into practice. However, if you can exemplify this pattern, Satan will become totally helpless before you.

On the worldwide scale, there is an Adam nation, an Eve nation, and an archangelic nation. The first and second World Wars, as well as the present spiritual world war, have been tremendous tests for mankind on a worldwide scale. We have been struggling against satanic forces, but now we are gaining the victory on a global scale. From the Principle point of view, the Adam nation is Korea. The Eve nation is Japan and the archangel nation is the United States.

Who gave Americans stewardship of this land? It does not belong to the U. S. itself but to the world and to God. American citizens have been given the right of stewardship for the sake of God’s will. According to the Principle, the Eve nation must give itself willingly for the Adam nation; then the archangel nation should be willing to serve for the sake of Adam and Eve. If this could be carried out, the world’s problems would be solved.

The Korean leaders and I have come to the United States in the position of Adam. The Japanese members have come in Eve’s position to this country. The archangelic membership, the Americans, should join together and try to resolve the historic problems of these positions. You protest that the Japanese are bringing in Oriental tradition. Of course, the Japanese and the Koreans have different concepts about the proper way of life, just as you Americans have your own concepts. But what we are working to establish is not the Japanese way or the Korean way; it is True Parents’ way of life. Who decides how we should go? True Parents, based on God’s will, and you have to abide by the decision. You cannot amend it.

Have you seen me consult with Bo Hi Pak or Dr. Durst about strategy or what God’s will is? Is it my nature to seek the advice of others? No. I consult only the will of God. Once I know the will of God, I follow it. Then I set up the tradition, and that tradition will prevail throughout our movement and throughout the world, regardless of nationality, regardless of boundaries.

We have been talking about God’s decision and our decision. What should our decision be based on? God’s will. God has transmitted His decision to the True Parents who have been transmitting it to you. To stray from this decision or try to amend it is futile. Do you feel that I should use the democratic method of decision making, since this is a democratic country? Should I consult with each of you?

What has the great system of democracy done for this land? What kind of society has it built? Could you construct the Kingdom of Heaven through the democratic system? Should God follow democracy, or should democracy follow God? If democracy were the ultimate way of life, and the ideal and perfect way, then God should be democratic. But would it be right for people to vote on God? Can you elect your mother and father? Not at all. Parents are the principle, and nothing can change them.

God’s will should be the root of all decisions. I adhere to God’s will absolutely, with no modifications, no amendments, no deviations. When you look around for other alternatives, using your own perspective to evaluate whether what I am saying is true or workable, Satan enters. He says, “I can claim that; I can put my label on it.” Do you follow? There is no way you can make the ultimate decision. Your ancestors could not do it. No national sovereignty can legislate it. No money can buy it. No learning can reason it away. No objections can alter it. If anyone would like to protest: “Father, you are wrong; you have strayed from God’s will. You are not true,” stand up now and say it.

To follow faithfully to the end is your prime duty. The blueprint of the Kingdom of Heaven is absolute and eternal. Nothing under the sun can change it. Unless you meet this criterion, you cannot follow me-or even if you follow me partially, it will serve no purpose. Think about it.

Consider how difficult it is to gain admission to Harvard or Yale. What about entering the Kingdom of Heaven? Are admission requirements haphazardly applied? Can you come and go as you wish? Even if you invest all your faith, heart and soul into the effort, you cannot always be sure that you will achieve the goal. And there are some of you who don’t even make any effort.

You have to make an absolute decision today. The heavenly blueprint will be your judge. Everybody will be evaluated by it. Just as tests evaluate students, the heavenly blueprint will be your judge. I have fulfilled this blueprint on the individual level and have extended restoration all the way to the global level. All the members of the True Family are united with me. Mother and the True Children are following this one principle I have established. That tradition has been set. Even Mother and the True Children cannot act according to their whim or personal desire. They too are following the blueprint of heaven.

Eventually you will be graded according to one question: how much you have fulfilled the blueprint of heaven. Even if you are at the gate, you may be unable to enter. A score of 10 or 50 is a flunking score. If you flunk the course, who will accuse you? Your children. They will wonder what you did and why you failed so miserably. “Why did you bring us to this miserable place?” they will ask. In a way, to be accused by your own children is far more severe than’ to be accused by Satan.

One of my strongest determinations was never to be accused by my own children. That is why I always try to keep ahead of them, working so hard that they will inevitably feel humble and grateful. No convenient route, no practical, pragmatic solutions will help you fulfill the heavenly course. All that is to no avail.

The ideal of the principle of creation is very simple. As Unification Church members, you have learned the Principle; you understand it. None of you can claim ignorance. Knowing is one thing, but doing is another. You have to act on it. The task remaining before you is to fulfill it. Not only do I know it, but I have been putting it into practice throughout the world. That is why my deeds have created so much controversy and aroused such opposition; there are a lot of enemies trying to destroy me.

Can you understand how difficult the path is? The True Parents have had the most difficult course in the entire universe. Are you trying to get it free? At sale price or at a discount? To think like that is to think like a thief. You know that your five percent portion of responsibility remains to be done, don’t you?

The ideal of creation is the blueprint by which you will be evaluated. It is the ultimate test you have to pass. You wait and see. You may think that just being to be a member of the Unification Church and trying to follow me is enough. But it isn’t. Unless you measure up to the requirements of the ideal of creation, you will have no victory. I want you to realize this. Knowing this, I am so serious that I have pledged my life for the sake of America. It is no joke to me. I am not just a visitor passing through this country.

You don’t need to consider other options. I have already tested every imaginable way before you even thought of checking it out. In spite of opposition from the entire world, I am still moving forward toward vindication and success. Why? Because God cannot afford to fail here on earth. Every step of the way God has been helping me. Why won’t the same God assist you in your path? I have been laboring under totally adverse and hostile circumstances, but even so, with the power of God I have been victorious. Now I have created a new environment. You don’t have to endure the kind of opposition I have faced. If you cannot accomplish your task under these different circumstances, you deserve nothing.

The time has come to make an absolute resolution, and commitment. It is time for absolute accomplishments. Can you do it? Will you make a lot of criticism and analysis? I have analyzed everything before you ever began. In the spirit world. I answered all analyses and criticisms. Therefore, you don’t have to do it anymore. At one point, the entire spirit world came against me, but now all the leaders and founders of all the world’s religions are united with me and supporting this providence. Who are you to say, “Wait, I want to test it out”?

Furthermore, you have been given this training and heritage without paying any price. How can you ever complain or disobey? Until I was 40, I never even wore a new suit or tie. I lived like a laborer. Since I had not fulfilled my responsibility, I could not imagine wearing new clothes or eating fine food. I felt I couldn’t have such things without fulfilling God’s responsibility.

Is this a human decision or is it God’s decision? You know it is God’s. I spent all these years working in the face of every adversity, following God’s absolute will. How can you ever ask me to do things the democratic way? How can you expect me to consult with you or let you journey side by side with me? The wisest way to reach the Kingdom of Heaven rapidly is by willing obedience. Should a Harvard student respond, “Yes, Father, I will go your way”? Or should he say, “Oh, Father, I have six months before graduation. Can’t I wait to follow you until I graduate?” In those six months he might die; he might be involved in a traffic accident, for instance. Then God’s will and my will for him would all have been in vain. Do you think this blueprint will yield to your desires and make compromises? There can be no compromise.

Have you been living more in heaven, or more in hell? Evaluate yourself and your life. This time is like the 40 years in the wilderness during Moses’ course. Incredible things happened during those 40 years; the people complained and demanded, complained and demanded. What did God do to them? They all perished in the wilderness; none of them entered Canaan.

Compare the Ten Commandments to the ideal of creation; which is more important? Which is more complete-the Old and New Testaments or the Principle of creation? Which is more important, the Divine Principle book, or the fulfillment of the ideal of creation? Everything, including the Divine Principle book and the Principle itself, exists to fulfill the ideal of creation. Without the ideal of creation, there can be no Kingdom of Heaven on earth or in heaven. No heavenly nation can be born.

This is why the Bible states that the members of your family can be your own enemy. Many times your closest relatives serve as the worst instruments of Satan. The wife may get in the way of the husband; the husband may obstruct the wife; children may block the way of the parents, and so forth. When you fulfill the ideal of creation. dwelling in harmony and absolute unity. you are in heaven. This is not my will or decision; it is God’s. I have followed it absolutely, down to the most minute detail. Now it is your turn to follow me, even to the last detail.

It is certainly your responsibility to have your own children. I can’t do that for you; that is your job. You have been given the Blessing and the title of husband and wife and now it is your job to practice love and fulfill it in your own family. I cannot do that for you. I have my own mission and my own course.

Now you know the way of absolute faith. Those who cannot fulfill this course are not genuine in my eyes. Are you real men and women? Do you understand the ideal of creation? What should follow understanding? Living it and recreating it. The first creation was lost, so you have to recreate it.

I have not had an easy path in life; obstacles have always been in my path. But when obstacles appear, I go over them and recreate the original pattern. If members of my own family did not follow the Principle, I would have to treat it as any other obstacle. The Principle applies across the board, without exceptions.

This formula has universal applications. You have to follow each step of the way, omitting none. Even God cannot skip part of the formula because that is the Principle and God cannot violate His own Principle. This is why we call it principle and not a theory that someone thought up.

Where does the Principle come from? It comes from God. I have been following the Principle and you are following it too. My time was a time of pioneering, and no part of the task was easy. But for you it is different; I have already laid the universal foundation, so your job is a thousand times easier than mine.

Those of you who can say, “Yes, Father, this morning I understand your message deep in my bones. Not only do I know the ideal of creation, but I am going to live it. I will recreate the ideal and fulfill its standard. I am going to win the victory,” please raise your hands. We will see how you do. Your ancestors and the entire spirit world are watching you. Don’t ever think that you are alone and unobserved.

You should be able to make one simple promise today. “Father, I will follow you absolutely. Amen.” Absolute means there is only one way. There are no alternatives. You cannot say you’ll try it and hope to accomplish it some day. You must recognize that there is one absolute way and then resolve to follow it. Will you do it? Thank you.